ă€ŠRebirth: Missing the Belovedă€‹


 C1

    The wind in Jiangdu was really cold in late autumn.

    Manager Shen adjusted the collar of his clothes and slowly walked into Fengqing Palace with bent back. He looked at the ground and didn''t even dare raise his head. It was impossible to tell from his humble expression that he was the honored general director of this vast palace.

    At the main seat of the Phoenix''s Qing Palace, the woman had her eyes closed as she dozed off. The peacock hairpin was about to fall out of her hair. The maid beside her looked extremely frightened, but she didn''t dare to go forward and warn her.

    "Your servant greets Lady Du."

    " Manager Shen stood still and said softly.

    The woman known as Lady Du slowly opened her eyes.

    She turned her head to look and the peacock hairpin fell to the ground with a crisp sound. It frightened the surrounding maids so much that they quickly kneeled down, not daring to even breathe.

    That was Lady Du''s favorite hairpin!

    There was not a single ripple in Du Ruanyu''s eyes. However, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile as she said, "Eunuch Shen has come for some good news."

    Steward Shen glanced at the hairpin on the ground and his expression grew even more humble. "Reporting to the Empress, the Emperor has ordered the woman to be put to death and will be handed over to you to handle." "The Emperor also said that on account of her being together with the Empress, you sisters, I hope the Empress will let her die a decent death."

    Du Ruanyu suddenly stood up from her chair, causing the surrounding people to lower their heads in fear, afraid that they would anger this lady.

    "Decent? "I will." She walked down from above and stepped on the peacock hairpin. As if it wasn''t enough to vent her anger, she ruthlessly crushed it once more.

    Du Ruanyu disdainfully looked at the peacock hairpin that had been stomped into a completely deformed shape. She seemed to be in a much better mood as she instructed the plants beside her to pick up the peacock hairpin and lead the group towards the dungeon.

    The deepest part of the dungeon was dark, and the torches on the walls gave off a faint glow.

    Du Mu Zhou was locked in the last room. Two iron chains passed through her collarbone and pressed her to the ground. She no longer had the strength to stand up.

    One of her eyes was wounded, and blood was flowing all over her face. She looked like she had frozen, and it was a terrifying sight. Her eyes had been gouged out three days ago.

    She still remembered three days ago, Mu Yufeng had stood on top of the Nine Heavens Profound Tower and looked at her with contempt.

    Steward Shen held the imperial edict in his hand and announced her crimes one by one in front of all the officials. She knelt humbly on the ground, her white clothes already filthy. The surrounding people couldn''t help but want to spit at her.

    Du Mu Zhou''s heart was as cold as the winter''s snow.

    To cut off one''s own brother, to strangle one''s own flesh and blood, and finally to pour all this dirty water on a girl.

    She was once the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s household. She was an honorable woman in Jiangdu. She was once the sixth imperial concubine of Dongyuan Country, the future empress.

    Why did it suddenly change overnight?

    It seemed that everyone wanted her dead so that the people of the East China Sea could keep their peace.

    She couldn''t help but laugh when she heard he wanted to confine her forever in the dungeon. She wanted to climb up to the Nine Heavens Profound Tower and ask Mu Yufeng why he would treat her like this.

    Unfortunately, when he raised his head, he saw the red phoenix like woman standing beside him. It was her direct sister, Du Ruanyu.

    Her heart felt like it was shattering in an instant as she cried and told Mu Yufeng that she was already five months pregnant. She wanted to see a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, even if it was a trace of pity.

    Unfortunately, there was nothing else. Other than a bone chilling coldness, there was nothing else.

 C2

    She was dragged down to the dungeon. Du Ruanyu came to investigate, and ordered someone to give her a bowl of formula medicine.

    Before leaving, he told the guard beside her to gouge out one of her eyes while listening to her painful screams. Du Ruyu then left with a smile.

    "If you want to blame someone, blame your own blindness. The me that Yu Feng liked back then was snatched away by you without any shame. But luckily, he has me in his heart. Even on the night of his wedding with you, he was replaced by a guard, and he is currently accompanying me by the Pear Blossom Bridge. "

    Du Mu Zhou collapsed to the ground, unable to even cry.

    Her white clothes were filthy, just like her life.

    His mother had died from childbirth and had been raised under the Second Madam''s tutelage. His entire right arm had been scalded by boiling water, leaving behind ugly scars. His temperament had changed greatly, as if he had been possessed and sent to another manor to recuperate.

    She had an engagement with the Xiao family''s son, and was only brought back to the Jiang capital that year.

    What was wrong was that she once glanced at that warm man and saw the jade pendant on his waist. She thought that he was the youth who beat up a horse by her side and his body was covered in blood a few years ago.

    Someone who had said he wanted to marry her.

    She had withdrawn her engagement with the Xiao family, causing them to be displeased. Even if she had caused them to lose their reputation, she had still gone insane and wanted to marry the Sixth Prince, Mu Yufeng.

    Later on, she finally got her wish fulfilled and became the sixth imperial concubine. She relied on her father''s relationship to pave the way for Mu Yufeng and eliminate others. Now, he had finally ascended the Nine Profound Pagoda and become the most respected man in the world.

    However, he ruthlessly stepped on her and wished he could crush her into the ground.

    Her little sister, Du Ruanyu, had once lost her innocence after drinking too much with the Sixth Prince. He pitifully begged her to take him in, but now he was looking down at her arrogantly from above.

    And all of this was a lie, a naked lie.

    "Sister, Yu Feng asked me to send you on your way."

    Du Mu Zhou wanted to raise his head, but realized that he didn''t have any strength left. He could only see Du Ruanyu''s pair of shoes with gold lining from his good eye.

    "Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the heavens?" Du Mu Zhou lowered his head and muttered.

    She looked at the shocking pool of blood beneath her, and no thoughts of living emerged in her mind.

    Du Ruanyu bent over and pinched her chin, raising her head up to look at him, "Elder sister, are you joking? The person whose hands were dyed in blood is you!"

    Du Mu Zhou wanted to break free from her grasp, but he realized that he couldn''t break free from her delicate, white hands. She looked into Du Ruanyu''s glass-like eyes and spat out a mouthful of saliva. "Pah!"

    Ah!" Du Ruyu cried out in shock. She closed her eyes and gave her a fierce slap, "You slut.

    Snow Grass quickly took out her handkerchief.

    Du Ruyu disdainfully wiped the saliva off her face. Her originally angry expression looked at the miserable Du Mu Zhou and quickly sneered. She casually threw the handkerchief to the ground and picked up the broken peacock hairpin that was in the hands of the snow grass.

    Du Mu Zhou felt a pair of hands viciously pulling up her hair. She looked into Du Ruanyu''s bloodthirsty and crazy eyes, which were so foreign to him.

    "Elder sister gave me this peacock hairpin back then. Today, I''ll return it to you." "Because tomorrow will be my grand ceremony. I don''t need to wear a peacock hairpin anymore." As Du Ruanyu spoke, she could not help but giggle.

 C3

    Seeing Du Mu Zhou''s mud-like appearance, Du Ruanyu stopped laughing, "Give the order to find ten wooden nails and nail Du Mu Zhou to death here. Then seal this dungeon for me. I want her to never reincarnate."

    Du Mu Zhou gathered his last bit of strength and raised his head, "Why are you torturing me like this?"

    Du Ruanyu, who was already planning to leave, turned around. "Why? You have occupied the position of a direct descendant for so many years, and even stole my Imperial Wind Sword, so you always wanted to be stronger than me. If my father had not said that you still had some use and wanted you to pave the way for us, you would have died long ago. Today, I am only taking back what belongs to me! "

    Father, even father plotted against her.

    As Du Ruanyu saw the servant bring the wooden nail, a raging smile appeared in the corner of her eyes.

    Screams of pain cut through the night like bloodthirsty demons piercing the heavens.

    "Du Ruanyu and Mu Yufeng will die a horrible death!"

    Du Mu Zhou let out a final howl of despair, feeling his blood seeping through the wooden nails.

    Mother, you once said that I was short on wood and gave me a name, the wooden boat.

    That''s right!

    His vision sunk into darkness, pain engulfed his entire body, and Du Mu Zhou lost his last bit of consciousness.

    "Clang, clang, clang ˇ­" There was a wave of noise.

    Du Mu Zhou felt a splitting headache and also felt his stomach churn.

    "Ugh!" With a wave of nausea, Du Mu Zhou suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a lump of filth that splattered onto the servant girl beside him, Ling Long.

    "Coachman, stop the car, I need to clean up."

    "Miss, are you all right?" The maid, Jian Jia, took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were slightly red.

    Du Mu Zhou stared blankly at the roof of the carriage, but he couldn''t recover his wits.

    Wasn''t she dead? He was nailed to the cold dungeon.

    Was he dreaming?

    However, why was the dream so clear? Even the feeling of nausea and vomiting was so vivid.

    The coachman was forced to stop, and Linglong got out of the carriage, muttering curses.

    Only then did Du Mu Zhou become somewhat more clear-headed. She turned her head and saw a pair of familiar eyes, clean and clear.

    She hadn''t seen such eyes in years.

    "Jian Jia?" As if she couldn''t believe it, but was afraid of breaking this beautiful illusion, she even carefully called out this name.

    Jian Jia''s slightly red eyes were filled with worry, "Miss, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Would you like some water? "

    Only when he sensed the familiar aura from the person beside him did he truly confirm that she wasn''t dead.

    It was because the day before she was her age, Jian Jia was executed by the Second Madam.

    She looked at Jian Jia''s innocent face as if she was in another world. Could it be that everything that happened to him was just a dream?

    But how could such a heart-wrenching pain be a dream?

    Du Mu Zhou pulled up his sleeves and saw the terrifying scar on his arm. His heart suddenly trembled.

    There, she saw a very shallow red mark where the wooden nail had been nailed.

    Jian Jia felt the cold sweat all over Du Mu Zhou''s body, and thought that she saw his scar again. She quickly reached out and pulled Du Mu Zhou''s sleeve to cover it up.

 C4

    "Miss, stop looking. Two days ago, this servant heard that an old lady doctor came to the manor and was very adept at removing scars. When I return to the manor, let''s go look for her."

    Du Mu Zhou''s thoughts also withdrew along with the sleeves that had been covered. The pain and torment of the wooden nail piercing through his body also gradually dissipated.

    Manor? The old lady doctor?

    She was sent to the manor at the age of ten, and at the age of fourteen, there was indeed a doctor''s grandma who stayed in the manor. When she rushed back to Jiangdu to celebrate Grandmother''s birthday, she returned to the manor, and the doctor''s grandma had already left.

    It wasn''t until the second year after her wedding with Mu Yufeng that she found a needle nanny to make her happy. When she was chatting with him, she found out that a needle nanny had brushed past her shoulder.

    This old granny had been taken in by Mu Yufeng to help heal the wounds of the young miss of the Guan Family, and had helped him win over many people''s hearts.

    It was a pity that Mu Yufeng died the first day he became the emperor. Du Mu Zhou had once felt extremely regretful, but now it seemed that his mother-in-law knew too much and had been silenced by Mu Yufeng.

    "Jian Jia, how long has it been since the old lady came to the manor?" Du Mu Zhou recalled and asked.

    Seeing that the young lady was no longer sad, Jian Jia''s slightly red eyes had a hint of happiness in them, "Miss, the doctor''s wife came to the manor three days ago, and I told her about the young lady''s situation. She said that it is curable, but it is a pity that Miss has been busy these past two days preparing gifts for the old lady. The old lady doctor said that she will stay in the manor for ten days. "

    Ten days!

    Old Mistress'' birthday was the only time every year that she could return to the Prime Minister''s Estate, so she always prepared it a few days in advance. Every time she went there, she would make a bunch of jokes, which her grandmother despised and her father disliked.

    When she returned to congratulate her birthday at the age of fourteen, Second Madam stayed behind for three days before allowing her to return to the Manor. After a while, her mother-in-law left due to a visit for treatment.

    Now, it seemed that the Second Madam had purposely asked for him to stay after receiving the news and had sent someone to remove her mother-in-law from her hands. This was why she had missed out on the opportunity.

    Du Mu Zhou still wanted to ask a few more questions, but Linglong had already tidied up her clothes and lifted the curtain.

    Not long after the start of spring, Ling Long sat beside Du Mu Zhou, covered in cold air.

    Du Mu Zhou couldn''t help but sneeze. She slightly raised her eyes and gave Linglong a meaningful look.

    Unaware of what was going on, Linglong turned to the coachman and said, "Let''s go. If we delay any longer, we will miss the hour. When we get back to the dead of the night, the old lady will definitely not be happy."

    The journey from the manor to Jiang Du took five hours. In his previous life, Du Mu Zhou was anxious and rushed from the early morning to Jiang Du. Even though he returned rather early, he vomited at the entrance of the mansion. A group of people jeered at her for trying so desperately to find a hole to hide in.

    The driver''s reins were pulled up.

    "Stop the car!" Du Mu Zhou suddenly spoke, but there was no trace of warmth in his voice.

    Linglong turned around and looked at her. "Miss, don''t mess around. If you don''t go back soon, it''ll be too late for dinner."

    The coachman continued to drive as if he hadn''t heard anything.

    Du Mu Zhou stood up, opened the curtain and kicked the carriage driver: "What? My words are useless? "

 C5

    Startled, the coachman quickly stopped the carriage.

    It''s so cold outside!

    Du Mu Zhou felt that his brain that was blown by the cold wind was abnormally clear-headed, and his nausea and vomiting had dissipated quite a bit.

    She waved at Jian Jia, "Give me my cloak."

    He took the cloak and wrapped it around himself tightly. Then, he sat down next to the coachman and said, "Let''s go!"

    Linglong was immediately worried. "Miss, you can''t do that. If others see it, your reputation will be ruined."

    It was indeed a scandal to sit next to the coachman.

    However, Du Mu Zhou was very clear that this road was still very far from the Jiang Capital. There were very few signs of life, and there weren''t many people that he would meet. The road was bumpy, and if she continued to stay in the car, she would puke.

    "I just feel sick, so I came out to get some air. There won''t be anyone else here. If it gets out, you''ll be the one blabbering. " Du Mu Zhou turned around and gave a cold smile towards Ling Long, and then turned to look at the driver, "Now that I''m beside you, if you drive properly, I''ll feel better and go back into the car, and if you accidentally bump into me. When we return to the Residence of Prime Minister, I will definitely tell father that you have to inform your family to come and collect the corpses. "

    Linglong was frightened by her devilish smile, so she hid in the deepest part of the carriage. Jian Jia originally wanted to persuade her, but in the end she let it go and sat back down obediently in the car.

    The driver turned pale with fright from her gaze and hurriedly urged his horse forward. Du Mu Zhou was just an unfavoured young miss. But she was still the daughter of the prime minister.

    Seeing that the carriage driver had become much more obedient, Du Mu Zhou felt the cool breeze whistle past him. He felt refreshed, as if he had truly been reborn.

    The journey was smooth and the scenery seemed to be approaching Jiangdu. Just as Du Mu Zhou was about to return to the carriage, a black horse came by at high speed. It whizzed past her, causing a cold wind that hurt her face.

    Jian Jia Ling Long and the coachman were scared half to death. If a stranger saw this, wouldn''t today''s incident be a disaster?

    Du Mu Zhou returned to the car without a care. It was too fast just now, so she didn''t see clearly.

    Yet she could still vaguely make out the person in that afterimage.

    The eldest son of the Duke of Xiao, the adopted son of the Grand Princess, was the only person in the Empire of Dongyuan that was bestowed the surname Mu by the Imperial Family.

    Mu Yigao!

    A youth with an elegant demeanor, although he had some true ability, it was impossible for him to use it on the right path.

    When he thought about how he had broken off his engagement in his previous life, he had even gone to the Prime Minister''s Estate to ask them why they had broken off their engagement. Was there someone else in his heart?

    However, after Mu Yufeng had taken control of the Xiao family, there was no news of him.

    The youth mounted on the dark horse turned around and glanced at the carriage. His phoenix eyes were filled with ridicule and deep emotion.

    The corner of his mouth curled up in a bright smile, "My little Flower, this time in the capital, I was indeed sent out to do something."

    In the end, before the sky darkened, Du Mu Zhou and the others had rushed back to the Prime Minister''s Estate.

    He looked at the closed door and the guards at the entrance with disdain.

    Du Mu Zhou''s face was flushed red. He didn''t know if it was because of the wind or because he couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.

    The Du Family, I''m back.

    If he saw other people coming back, he would have opened the door and be waiting for them.

    When Du Mu Zhou returned, the guard stood there motionlessly, completely looking down on her. They had met many times in his previous life.

 C6

    "Miss, this group of servants is truly too much. You''ve come back, it''s one thing if they didn''t go in and spread the news, but they didn''t even welcome you in. They left us here in this cold weather." Linglong spoke in indignation, and then she was about to go and find the guards to argue.

    In her previous life, when she heard these words, she couldn''t help but feel wronged. She allowed Linglong to cause a ruckus, causing people to stop and watch as they passed by.

    In the end, when she reached the prime minister, Second Madam Gu could only say that the guards had failed and had already been punished.

    The prime minister thought she was embarrassing, so the second wife put everything on Linglong and Jian Jia, and only let them off after deducting two months'' worth of money.

    At that time, she was extremely grateful for Second Madam''s help. Now that he thought about it, everything was just an instruction from the other party.

    "Halt!" Du Mu Zhou held Linglong back and said, "What''s the rush? Since Second Madam knows we''re back today, she naturally arranged for someone to bring us in."

    She was the dignified first lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate. If she were to return to her residence, someone would have to pass a message to her before she could enter the residence.

    Linglong originally wanted to continue walking forward, but she thought of Du Mu Zhou''s gaze along the way, so she obediently stood behind her.

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t say anything else as he quietly stared at the main entrance of the Residence of Prime Minister with a pair of eyes as black as ink.

    The former her was like a plucked peacock, shut by this majestic door, unable to bear the scorn of the servants. She used the peacock''s final pride to flaunt her might, and lost miserably in the end.

    When something happened and her father wanted to punish her, he put away her bald tail and looked as timid as a drowned chicken.

    The previous eldest daughter of the Prime Minister was really stupid.

    When she was ten years old, she accidentally broke the ancestral tablet and was punished by her father to kneel at the ancestral hall. As a result, she fainted in the dead of the night due to fright. She had been sent to the manor not long after she had woken up. Now that she thought about it, she had actually helped her. Otherwise, her reputation would have been ruined by staying in the Jiang Capital until it was her prime.

    Du Mu Zhou wore a jade green winter coat, and his silver white cloak was stained with some mud. He just stood there quietly, like a water lotus with a petal of ice on it.

    The passersby were attracted by Du Mu Zhou''s figure and began to discuss with each other.

    Du Mu Zhou saw that the door to the Prime Minister''s Residence had opened a crack, and an afterimage flashed past. A moment later, Second Madam brought a group of people to greet her.

    Han Mo Xiang, the equal wife of Du Zhong, the current second wife of the Prime Minister.

    Du Muzhou remembered that after his birth mother''s death, his father no longer had any ties, and as his only wife, Han Moxiang, was naturally in charge of the matter.

    Even the Han Clan didn''t give Han Mo Xiang a rank due to the pressure they placed on him. She had been unable to comprehend the reason behind this.

    Goodbye, Second Madam. The flush on Du Mu Zhou''s face intensified.

    After fifteen years of hard work in nurturing her, she had become so unique and unique. Now that she had returned in this life, she naturally had to thank this madam of hers.

    Second Madam''s luxurious purple-gold gown accentuated her delicate and charming face, and the metal-coiled step hairpin on her head further demonstrated her identity as the matriarch.

    "You bunch of dog slaves, did you not recognize that this is the young miss?" Senior Zhu, these people will each receive a monthly penalty of two months'' worth of money. " Second Madam reprimanded the Imperial Bodyguards before pulling Du Mu Zhou''s hand with a face full of love and heartache. "You''re the same, child. How could you not let your servants know that it''s such a cold day?"

    Du Mu Zhou felt the scorching heat coming from his hands and sneered in his heart. The Second Madam must have been waiting in the warm room for him to make a ruckus.

    "Having left home for such a long time and missing her elders, she couldn''t help but glance at her home a few more times today. Second Madam doesn''t need to care. Mu Zhou''s heart is filled with joy, but it''s not cold! "

 C7

    When he saw Han Mo Xiang, Du Mu Zhou felt as if he was about to clench his teeth and bleed. In the end, she restrained herself and held Second Madam''s hands tenderly. It was these hands that had sent her to hell.

    Du Ruanyu''s actions were all Han Mo Xiang''s advice and support.

    She had been suppressed by someone under the Nine Layer Divine Pagoda and was shackled.

    She had once turned her head to look at the crowd, and saw Han Mo Xiang, who had just been conferred the title of first rank madame, smiling at her arrogantly and proudly. How honorable was the future Empress''s mother?

    Han Mo Xiang''s eyebrows creased slightly, but it quickly relaxed again. Previously, when Du Mu Zhou saw her, his eyes would be red with tears of excitement, but this time, his smile was a bit less than usual.

    Delight was written all over Senior Servant Zhu''s face. "Madam, it''s still very cold today, and your health hasn''t recovered yet. Although First Miss misses Madam, she should still return home and catch up with you. If you catch a cold, it won''t be good."

    A trace of a smile flashed across Du Mu Zhou''s eyes. She was the one who had been cold outside for most of the day, but now it was her fault.

    "Right. Right. Return to the estate." Second Madam Gu held Du Mu Zhou''s hand, looking as if she was unwilling to part with him.

    Linglong and Jian Jia were immediately pushed to the back of the crowd, and the group of people majestically went back to the mansion.

    "Woodboat, mother has already ordered people to clean up your old courtyard. I know you''re afraid of your grandmother, so you can settle down and meet her at the Shouan Hall at dinner time. "

    Du Mu Zhou looked at the familiar path in front of him. "Second Madam, since you''re not feeling well, you should go back and rest." I haven''t seen her for a long time. I want to see my grandmother first. "Linglong will accompany me to the Shouan Hall first. Jian Jia, take everything back to the courtyard and settle down."

    Then, she led Linglong straight to the path towards the Shou-An Hall, and Jian Jia also followed her orders to leave.

    Second Madam looked at Du Mu Zhou''s back as a trace of ruthlessness flashed past her eyes. After not seeing him for a year, this little girl had become even more disobedient.

    Du Mu Zhou slowly made his way to the Hall of Longevity. Although it was already early spring, the madame was particularly afraid of the cold, so a heavy curtain was still hung over the door.

    As soon as he saw her, the maidservant Mi Qi came to greet him. "Greetings young mistress. The second young miss is currently chatting with the madame. May I know what business the eldest young miss has here?"

    What''s the matter?

    She, Du Ruanyu, could come and chat with the madame anytime she wanted. She must have some business if she were to visit the madame.

    "It has been a long time since the wooden boat left the manor and did not show its filial piety in front of Grandmother. Today, I came back to visit. Since Second Sister is accompanying Grandmother, I won''t disturb the wooden boat." After saying so, she knelt down and kowtowed to him.

    This floor is really ice!

    However, Du Mu Zhou knew that she would not kowtow today. After dinner, regardless of what she said, she would still be disrespectful to the madame.

    The madame didn''t like her. In the past, when she came back to the Hall of Longevity, she had always provoked the madame''s ire and was scolded at her words. Later on, she became afraid and would only come out after dinner. Although her father would scold her for being unfilial, she was not that worried every time Second Madam came to the rescue.

    The jubilant laughter behind the heavy curtain suddenly stopped. Senior Servant Gui''s voice came from behind. "Did the First Miss return?" The Old Mistress has asked you to come in and speak. "

    Du Mu Zhou stood up, took off his cloak, and passed it to Ling Long: "You stay guard outside, don''t bring the cold air into the house."

    A trace of astonishment flashed through Miqiao''s eyes. She came back to her senses and hurriedly lifted the curtain for Du Mu Zhou.

 C8

    There was even a brazier in the room, which was so warm it made people''s hearts go soft.

    Du Mu Zhou lowered his eyes and bowed respectfully. "Mu Zhou greets Grandmother, and wishes Grandmother fortune and good health."

    The madame sat at the head of the table. Under her grey hair, her face was full of wrinkles. She had clearly heard the words Du Mu Zhou had said when he took off his cape. At this time, he wasn''t that annoyed to look at his granddaughter''s red forehead.

    "We''ve been rushing on our journey for an entire day. Come, sit down and have a cup of tea." The old mistress gestured with her hand.

    Du Ruyu was sitting on the right side of the madame, and Du Mu Zhou was sitting on the left side facing Du Ruanyu.

    "Big sister, long time no see, little sister misses you so much." Du Ruyu''s voice was like a stream of water that flowed into his heart.

    Du Mu Zhou raised his eyes and looked at the young girl in front of him, who was as delicate as a bamboo shoot.

    This gaze pierced through two lives.

    It was as if he had been staring into space for thousands of years.

    "Yeah, it''s been a long time. And I think about my second sister all the time. " Du Mu Zhou said one word at a time, clearly and clearly. He was like a water droplet smashing onto Du Ruanyu''s body.

    After leaving the Shouan Hall, Du Mu Zhou put on his cloak and walked towards her Mu Jin Yuan.

    The madame did not make a fuss about it today. She only exchanged a few pleasantries before returning to her room to rest.

    Du Ruanyu followed her out of the Hall of Longevity and ran after her.

    "Big Sis, big Sis. You wait for me. "

    Du Mu Zhou stopped and asked, "What''s the matter, second sister?"

    "It''s just that I haven''t seen big sister for a long time. I think that big sister will be leaving again in a few days. I really don''t want to part with you. Let''s go to your Mu Jin Yuan. I want to accompany you for a bit longer."

    Right after he returned, he was anxious to remind her that it was time to leave. Du Ruanyu was afraid that she would stay and affect his position.

    "Mu Jin Yuan seems to be in a bit of a mess this time. Second sister should go back to Yu Rui first, or take a seat at Second Madam''s place." This time, I''m going to come back and ask father to stay. I don''t plan to return to the manor anymore. "After all, I have recovered from my enchantment. In the future, I will have plenty of time to accompany you in reminiscing about old times."

    When she had collided with her ancestors, she had been scared out of her wits. Everyone in the manor said that she was bewitched. She stayed in the manor for the first half of the year before she came out of the gloom.

    Thus, she abandoned her father''s reasons and stayed in the manor until she was old enough to come back. At least, it was her own will.

    Currently, she was the evil ghost that had come to the underworld to seek her life. Naturally, she had to stay here and have a taste of the evil spirits in the Prime Minister''s Estate.

    Du Ruyu was dazed for a moment as she watched Du Muzhou leave, her heart in a state of chaos. How could she let Du Mu Zhou stay here? That way, she wouldn''t be the only direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Palace.

    His mother had clearly said that she would return once she was old enough. At that time, all she needed to do was destroy her engagement and find someone to marry. And he, himself, would forever be the most respected direct daughter of the Prime Minister. Now that Du Mu Zhou had come back early, didn''t he want to beat her again?

    When she thought about how Du Muzhou, this bald and furry peacock, acted so arrogantly and arrogantly in front of her every day, she couldn''t help but get angry.

    The more she thought about it, the more agitated Du Ruanyu became. She picked up her skirt and ran towards Second Madam''s Agarwood.

    When Du Mu Zhou returned to Mu Jin Yuan, the sun had already set in the west, and the fiery red sunset looked very beautiful.

    Jian Jia had already arranged everything, heated up some hot water and was waiting for Du Mu Zhou to come back.

    "Miss, did the madame make things difficult for you?" Jian Jia asked while filling the bucket with hot water.

    Du Mu Zhou glanced at the shadow outside the door, and a cold smile appeared on his face: "Nope, we must give Grandmother a good impression when we return this time. You must remember to carefully put away the screen I prepared for the Hundred Blossom Day Exhibition later. I''m going to surprise Grandmother tomorrow. "

 C9

    In her previous life, she had meticulously prepared this screen for half a year.

    At night, before going to sleep, he carefully examined the flowers on the screen, only to discover that they were all tied with many needles. The screen that was filled with flowers suddenly seemed lifeless and evil.

    There were even more people whispering that her fate was not good.

    The madame looked a little embarrassed, but she kept it for the sake of her reputation. That night, she was directly beaten to death by her servants at the Zongshi realm.

    After taking a hot bath, Du Mu Zhou''s mood improved a lot. She chose a warm yellow robe and put it on. Her hair was simply tied up and only had a white jade hairpin stuck in it.

    In the few years she had spent in the manor, even though Second Madam Kou had not deliberately treated her harshly, she was still far inferior to the young miss of the manor.

    She brought Jian Jia to the main hall of the Du residence.

    At this moment, the maidservants in the main hall had already laid out the dishes. Tomorrow was the madame''s birthday celebration, and the banquet tonight was exceptionally sumptuous.

    Third Aunt, her daughter Du Bingxin, Fourth Aunt, and her daughter Du Bingxuan had all arrived early and were waiting for the others in the side hall.

    Du Mu Zhou had arrived early.

    Du Zhong had married an official wife, a second wife, and two concubines. He had four daughters, and only Han Moxiang, his second wife, gave birth to his son, Du Yuanzhe.

    Du Bingxin was already twelve years old and only two years younger than Du Mu Zhou. She had a face that was seventy percent like Third Aunt''s, and a pair of alluring peach blossom eyes that were as gentle as a hot spring. She seemed to be smiling all the time.

    Unfortunately, such a pair of beautiful eyes had grown on that black-hearted person.

    In his previous life, in order to curry favor with Second Madam Xiao, Du Bingxin had used all her strength to frame her and even used her relationship with the Xiao family to force Second Master Xiao to take her as a concubine. Afterwards, Second Master Xiao had somehow become a monk and she naturally did not end up well either.

    "Big sister!"

    Du Muzhou was still slightly dazed, but he was called back by a timid and soft voice.

    The seven-year-old Du Bingxuan shrunk into the Fourth Concubine''s embrace, like a pitiful little chicken. She looked at Du Mu Zhou affectionately with her crystal clear eyes.

    "Hello, fourth sister!" Du Mu Zhou gave her a faint smile and didn''t get too close.

    "Big sister, come sit." Du Bingxuan gestured to the chair beside her. Fourth Concubine, who was still holding her, quickly tugged at her sleeve. Her eyes seemed as if she wanted to say something, but hesitated.

    Fourth Aunt had a weak personality. She was originally a girl from a poor family and had been rescued by Du Zhong on the street. After that, she had entered the Prime Minister''s Estate.

    "What''s the use of fawning on her? "You''re still counting on her to back you up?" Du Bingxin snorted coldly as she watched Du Mu Zhou settle into his seat, extremely dissatisfied.

    Du Mu Zhou raised his head and looked at Du Bing Xin, his face ice-cold. "What''s wrong? Even your fourth sister knows how to greet you. As your elder sister, do you not know how to greet your own sister? Have you forgotten what the Madam has taught you? "

    Du Bingxin looked at her haughty expression and felt even more disdain for her. "Don''t try to play with me. Father said that there is no direct descendent between sisters. Moreover, you are the life of a fiend. " She turned her head and stared at Du Bingxuan, "Aren''t you afraid that your life will be forfeited by fawning on her?"

    Third Madame didn''t have any expression on her face. Du Mu Zhou had never been taken advantage of by Du Bing Xin, so she wasn''t worried at all. She raised her teacup and took a sip, "Xin Er, don''t be rude. Hurry up and apologize to your big sister."

 C10

    Du Bingxin did not admit it, and her eyes widened, "Why would I admit my wrongs to her? She''s worthy as well."

    Every time she had an argument with Du Mu Zhou, it would always be the Second Madam who would come forward to persuade him. The Second Madam doted on her and always gave her a small lesson. Du Muzhou was often punished by his father.

    Du Bingxin wasn''t afraid of what Du Mu Zhou would do to her. It would be best if they were to start a fight with her, causing her father to be displeased. Thus, tonight, Du Mu Zhou was to scram back to the Manor.

    Du Mu Zhou received the amber in passing over a cup of tea, and gently blew on the tea leaves on it. "I''ll have to trouble elder sister Hu Po, please slap her face for me."

    Amber, who was about to return after handing over the tea, was suddenly called out. She did not know why.

    "As the head mama of Grandmother''s courtyard, elder sister Amber can''t beat up a third miss who slandered a direct sister?"

    Du MuZhou looked at Hu Po with a gentle expression.

    Amber was Senior Servant Gui''s daughter, the madame''s favorite maid. The banquet tonight was also arranged by Amber herself. Senior Servant Gui had taught Hu Po faithfulness and a bit of rigidity, so even though she didn''t really respect Du Mu Zhou, she didn''t dare to be a pampered or pampered person. She still carried the tea for the first-born Miss Du Mu Zhou as usual.

    "The madame has appointed me as her fianc¨¦e and also has the key to the family law in her possession. Of course I can." Hu Po''s voice was clear, and her face was expressionless, "It''s just that Third Young Miss is young and her words are inappropriate, so Second Madam can punish her. This servant does not dare to overstep her boundaries."

    The Second Madam was, after all, the matriarch, and she was very respectful to the madame. Therefore, the madame would never extend her hand too long in the matter of her children, and slapped the Second Madam in the face.

    "Sister Amber, it is indeed the matter of the Second Madam to discipline the Third Miss. However, four years ago, my father issued an order to her. There are some things that cannot be said at home." Du Mu Zhou placed the teacup on the table and looked at Hu Po seriously.

    Four years ago, she had crashed into her ancestral tablet and had fainted in fright. The fortune-teller said she was the fate of the fiend. Because he was afraid that the Xiao family would destroy the marriage agreement, Du Zhong sent her to the manor and ordered them not to mention it. He only said that Du Mu Zhou was possessed.

    Unfortunately, the news still managed to spread, and the servants were well aware of it.

    Du Bingxin had said the same thing to her in the past, but every time she went to Second Madam, she would tease Du Bingxin nonchalantly. If it came to her father, it would be her fault again.

    Amber''s face changed slightly.

    Du Bingxin did not notice Hu Po, and stood up angrily, "Don''t act like you''re the direct descendant of a young lady. I''m telling the truth, you''re the bane, otherwise why would my father send you to the manor?"

    Third Aunt saw the hesitation in Hu Po''s eyes and was about to hold onto Du Bingxin when she realized that it was already too late.

    The moment he said this, he didn''t wait for Du Mu Zhou to say anything.

    Hu Po stepped forward and slapped Du Bingxin in the face without hesitation.

    "Pah!"

    This slap was extremely crisp.

    A faint smile appeared on Du Mu Zhou''s face. If he were to cause a ruckus with her today, he might even beat up Du Bing Xin. If the others didn''t even ask about the process, their first reaction would have been to assume that she was the one who was causing trouble.

    Now that Hu Po had made his move, it meant that Hu Po was acting on behalf of the old mistress.

    Du Bingxin was beaten senseless. Even though she was only a bastard, the Second Madam had treated her extremely well. When had she ever suffered such injustice?

    "Du Mu Zhou, you bitch!"

    Du Bingxin came back to her senses and cried out in exasperation as she moved closer to Du Mu Zhou, "I''m going to tear your mouth apart!"

    Du Bingxuan shrank into Fourth Aunt''s arms in fright.

 C11

    Du Mu Zhou looked at the dark sky outside and stood up from his chair.

    Third Madame quickly pulled at Du Bingxin, "Xin''er, stop messing around. Quickly apologize to your big sister."

    "I ˇ­ I can''t believe the Madam didn''t want someone to hit me!" Du Bingxin was still unrelenting.

    Hearing footsteps coming from outside the door, Du Mu Zhou took two steps forward, moving closer to Du Bing Xin: "Third sister is speaking so arrogantly and slandering elder sister Hu, elder sister Hu Po has punished you, isn''t that right?"

    When Du Bingxin saw Du Mu Zhou''s smiling face, she immediately became angry. She broke free from Third Madame and sent a palm flying toward his face.

    Ah!" Du Mu Zhou didn''t dodge and took her slap head on. Immediately, tears began to appear in his eyes.

    "You actually let a servant hit me." "See if I beat you to death today." Du Bingxin shouted in delight.

    Only then did Third Madame hear the footsteps approaching the door, and she thought to herself, This is bad.

    Before she could reply, Du Zhong''s angry voice came from outside the door.

    "What nonsense are you all talking about?"

    The madame was supported by Du Zhong and Senior Servant Gui, followed closely by the second wife and Du Ruanyu. A few maids escorted the madame into the room.

    Du Bingxin quickly flew over and knelt in front of Du Zhong: "Father, big sister is bullying me."

    Du Mu Zhou lowered his head, one hand covering his face as his eyes flashed with excitement.

    Du Zhong only loved himself, and his so-called daughter was just a tool for him. If it wasn''t for his mother deciding to marry the Xiao family before she died, Du Zhong would have already treated her like his abandoned son. He doted on Du Bingxin, but it was only because she had some value.

    Without waiting for Du Zhong to speak, Second Madam rushed forward to help Du Bingxin up, "This child is the same too. Your big sister just came back from the Manor and thought that you wouldn''t make it, so why would she bully you?"

    Du Bingxin instantly had someone to rely on, and cried with tears streaming down her face, "Big sister didn''t think of me. Father said that we should love each other, so when big sister came back she immediately told her servant to hit me, her daughter was so embarrassed that she lost her life. How can she stand in the mansion in the future?"

    When Amber saw the madame enter, she retreated obediently behind Senior Servant Gui. Although she was only a maid on the surface, she was still the most respectable maid in the old madam''s courtyard. Furthermore, she had the key to the household which could beat up the young miss.

    Even a young lady like Du Mu Zhou had to call her Amber Elder Sister, yet Du Bing Xin only said a few words that made her very unhappy.

    Du Zhong''s eyes turned cold. As usual, he thought that Du Mu Zhou was just bragging and bullying his little sister, "Kneel! "They started making a ruckus as soon as they got home."

    Du Mu Zhou stood there, unmoving. She raised her head, her teary eyes filled with grief as she cried, "Father!"

    If it was before, Du Mu Zhou would either be so frightened that he would directly kneel down, or he would be making a ruckus. Du Zhong was slightly surprised to see him like this today.

    Looking at the young girl in front of him, who was covered in tender yellow flowers that looked like they had been beaten by the wind and rain, Du Zhong suddenly didn''t know how to scold her.

    "Master, let''s talk inside if you have anything to say. Don''t let the old lady stand at the door and catch a cold." Senior Servant Gui suddenly warned.

    Du Zhong hurriedly led the madame to the main seat of the side hall and sat down beside himself.

    Second Madam sat on the lower seat while Du Ruanyu stood behind her.

    "Tomorrow is your grandmother''s birthday, yet today you are here making a ruckus. You two, kneel down first." Du Zhong roared at the two of them.

    Du Mu Zhou fell to his knees. Du Bing''s mouth twitched when she saw Second Madam''s comforting eyes, so she knelt down right next to him.

 C12

    The old mistress looked at her two lovely granddaughters, dissatisfaction flashing across her wrinkled face. Such willful children, even if they were more beautiful, would never be able to make a big impression in the future. He was going to be married in two years. This kind of character was not good. "Why doesn''t it look like Second Miss is learning more?"

    Du Ruyu was a famous talented girl in the Jiang Capital. Her zither, chess, calligraphy, and paintings were all outstanding. Her father was the prime minister, and her maternal grandfather was from the Han family of Marquis Wen Chang''s estate. Thus, before she reached her prime, the gate of the Prime Minister''s Estate was almost trampled flat by the matchmaker. If one were to speak of a stain, then Du Ruanyu''s only stain would be a level female direct descendant.

    Hearing that she had been praised, Du Ruanyu was secretly delighted in her heart. Today, Du Mu Zhou had said that he wanted to stay, but she was still thinking of how to chase him away. Instead, she saved some energy.

    Third Madame noticed the expressions of everyone present and, realizing that the madame was being impatient, she quickly knelt beside Du Bingxin, "Old madam, old master, the third young lady is young and has quarreled with the first young lady. It is my lack of discipline that has caused her to commit such a crime. It''s all my fault. If you want to punish me, then punish me. "

    Second Madam leaned back in her chair, her eyes slightly lowered. "My children are not disciplined well, and I, as their mistress, am also responsible. It was my negligence that young lady stayed in the manor."

    Du Mu Zhou coldly snorted in his heart. The two of them were singing the same tune, making it seem as if she was a wild girl that wanted to bully her young concubine.

    "Don''t try to justify her in any way. The last time she came back, she made a mess in the house. "Tomorrow is the birthday celebration for your grandmother, so you should hurry back to the Manor." Du Zhong became impatient. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Xiao Clan came to congratulate him every year, he wouldn''t even want to bring Du Mu Zhou back for a day.

    Du Bingxin''s beautiful peach blossom eyes shot a warning look at Du Mu Zhou.

    When Du Mu Zhou heard this, he didn''t say anything else and directly kowtowed three times. "Father, your daughter is in the wrong. Your daughter is indeed the fiend''s life. Her return caused everyone to be unhappy ˇ­"

    Before she finished speaking, Du Zhong grabbed a teacup on the table and threw it onto the ground, "Shut up, I''ve said before that you''re not to mention the fate of those fiends, do you take my words as wind passing by? My Du Family''s daughters are all the loveliest of flowers, if you continue to speak carelessly, I might break your legs. "

    His words gave Du Bingxin a fright, and her body trembled slightly.

    "But, third sister just said that I will take away fourth sister''s lifespan. Fourth Sister is only seven years old. "Father, daughter knows that she is unlucky and has lost her mother ever since she was young. After that, daughter will have someone deliver a congratulatory gift that has been prepared for half a year to Grandmother. We will return to the manor tonight, don''t hinder Grandmother''s good fortune ˇ­" Du Mu Zhou couldn''t stop the tears from welling up in his eyes.

    However, she had said it many times before, so why would she think that Du Mu Zhou would make a fuss out of it today? She pointed at Du Mu Zhou and said, "Father, I ˇ­ It''s all because of her, she did it on purpose, she purposely used her identity as the direct descendant to pressure me, and even made the servants beat me up, that''s why I kept my mouth shut.! "

    Upon saying "servant", Hu Po could no longer hold it in. She walked to the center of the hall and bowed to Du Zhong. "Master, madam, this servant has something to say."

    The old mistress nodded. "Tell me about it."

    "Third Miss said that Eldest Miss is fated to be a fiend. This servant was there at that time and recalled Master''s instructions a few years ago. It''s a pity that Third Young Miss didn''t repent and even beat Eldest Young Miss. "

 C13

    Amber''s voice clearly reached everyone''s ears. Second Madam, who had been silent all this time, had a slightly obscured look on her face. She had originally wanted to cancel her plan when she saw that Du Mu Zhou had made a mistake, but now it seemed that tomorrow he was going to be even more ruthless, so as to prevent this lowly bastard from turning over.

    Du Zhong drummed his fingers on the table in anger.

    He didn''t like her, but she was still the best tool for him to climb up to the Duke''s estate in the future. He wanted to wash her reputation clean every day, but he always wanted to wash his face clean.

    "Master, what do the three ladies know? It must be those servants talking nonsense in front of her." Third Madame threw herself at Du Zhong''s side, hugging his leg and crying her heart out.

    When Second Madam saw Third Madame''s appearance, she scolded her in her heart, causing her to feel unhappy. She had to plead on her behalf: "Yes, Old Master, the three ladies were only eight years old four years ago. What does she know?"

    Du Zhong looked at Third Madame''s expression and didn''t want to punish Du Bingxin. Since Second Madam had already spoken, he naturally found a way out of it, "Listen to her words and don''t spout nonsense. As the daughter of the Du Family, you should be dignified and virtuous. Go back to your courtyard now and copy the scriptures fifty times."

    The old mistress suddenly spoke up, "As your mother, I shall have these servants gossip and teach bad things to the young mistress. It''s time for the second lady to clean up the backyard and give the young lady an explanation." "Don''t joke around until tomorrow."

    Senior Servant Gui walked over and helped Du Mu Zhou up.

    Han Mo Xiang''s face was full of respect as she replied, "Yes, my daughter-in-law must have questioned those servants tonight. "Let the wooden boat suffer. Hong Yuan, in a while, send that set of jade heads to this young lady to calm down."

    Du Ruanyu curled her lips. She had always been thinking about that plan, but now that she gave it to Du Mu Zhou, she wasn''t willing to give it to him.

    However, her mother had told her before she came that she had a way to make Du Muzhou lose his reputation and return to the Manor, so that she couldn''t act rashly.

    When she thought about Du Mu Zhou''s miserable future, she wasn''t as angry as she was before, and happily watched from the sidelines.

    "Thank you grandma, thank you father, thank you Second Madam." Du Mu Zhou''s voice still carried grievance, and his face had become even more red and swollen from the slap.

    The originally joyous feast was tasteless as Du Mu Zhou had already left his seat. The madame had given her skin moisturizer as a form of care.

    After returning to the Mu Jin Yuan, Ling Long ran out of the house in a flustered manner, "Miss, why have you come back so early? You should eat well." Do you want this servant to boil some porridge for you in the kitchen? "

    Du Mu Zhou smiled and said, "Go on, you''ll have to wait a bit longer."

    Linglong obeyed and ran out.

    Only then did Du Mu Zhou bring Jian Jia into the house.

    Jian Jia closed the door while asking with concern, "Miss, is your face still hurting? This servant brought some ointment from the manor, I can give you some. "

    Du Mu Zhou walked over to the desk and began to write.

    "No need, I have something to tell you." She gestured Jian Jia to come closer, then said softly, "Tomorrow you will go to the Xiao family and find that cousin of yours who is working at the escort company. Let him help me with something."

    The next day at dawn, Jian Jia left the residence and went straight to the Xiao family.

    When Du Mu Zhou was twelve years old, he accidentally got to know the Second Master of the Xiao family, Xiao Qing, who represented the Xiao family to congratulate her.

    After that, the two chatted and laughed until Du Bingxin told the prime minister and beat her to a pulp.

 C14

    Second Madam said that when she marries into the Xiao family, Xiao Qing will be her Second Uncle.

    The Old Duke of Xiao had successfully passed on the Residence of the Duke to his eldest son, Xiao Qingsu. He had brought his wife back to their hometown, Jiangnan, to take care of their family.

    A few years ago, when the Old Duke and Madam had passed away one after the other, Xiao Qing came from Jiangnan to seek help from the Duke of Xiao. He was a full eighteen years younger than the Duke of Xiao and was only five years older than Mu Yigao.

    Now that he had a personal relationship with Du Muzhou, if word of it were to spread, it would indeed affect her reputation. Thus, the next year, when Xiao Qing came to congratulate her on her birthday, she would always avoid him.

    Jian Jia waited for Xiao Qing to come out before she gave the note to him. Before she left, there was a trace of pity in her eyes, "Second Master Xiao, our Miss said that after the birthday feast, she would personally brew wine to thank you."

    Xiao Qing Qing was dressed in a clean and fresh white robe. A faint smile appeared on his face that was as smooth as jade: "Help me thank your young miss. I''m definitely going to drink this wine. "

    After leaving the mansion, Jian Jia went to the escort office to look for her cousin, Tong Ren.

    After giving some instructions, he handed Tong Ren a bag of silver and a brocade sack.

    Tong Ren bought the best horse in the escort company and went straight to Du Jia Village.

    Du Mu Zhou told him to bring the old doctor into Jiang Du, and also said that as long as he gave the brocade sack to the old doctor, the other party would definitely come.

    The residence was decorated in red, preparing for the old mistress'' seventieth birthday.

    The old woman had three daughters, and they were all very well married. The only son she had was the prime minister of the imperial court, so every year on the birthday, it was exceptionally lively. There was an endless stream of people coming to congratulate her.

    Du Mu Zhou also got up early and lazily sat on the stool, letting Linglong comb her makeup.

    She hadn''t slept well last night, and the events of the past were still fresh in her mind. She was afraid that once she closed her eyes, she would be back in the past.

    In the end, he fell asleep in a daze, as though he had returned to that dark and gloomy dungeon.

    She laid helplessly on the ground. Her entire body was bloody from being nailed by ten wooden nails. She was angry at her.

    The sight of Du Ruanyu ascending to the throne and the flourishing Han Clan dukedom flashed before his eyes.

    Mu Yufeng looked at her corpse coldly.

    She seemed to be burning as she cried like a nightmare.

    "My little flower." A deep and emotional mumble resounded in his ears.

    Only now did Du Mu Zhou wake up, covered in cold sweat.

    In the end, it was hard to sleep that night.

    "Miss, Madam gave us a set of vermillion jade heads yesterday, they look really good, how about we wear that set today?" While speaking, Linglong opened the jewelry box, revealing the exquisite head inside.

    This was the headquarter of the Mascot Pavilion. At the very least, three hundred taels of silver would have to be taken care of. The Second Madam was really willing to give it her all. It seemed like she had been holding back and was waiting for her.

    Du Mu Zhou chuckled. She had told Du Ruanyu in advance that she would be staying. With her personality, she would definitely be worried.

    After chasing her away, today was a good opportunity. She had to make good use of it in order to have the chance to truly stay in the Prime Minister''s Estate.

    She had let Jian Jia check the background last night, so there shouldn''t be any big problems, but she hadn''t seen the embroidery since last night. It was originally meant to create an opportunity for Second Madam.

    "No need, help me bring that Ruyi set for me today."

    It was hard to see Ru Yi Cui''s face, and not everyone could bring her along, even the empress of the palace.

    When she was a few years old, someone from the Xiao family delivered this set of hair to her. Under Du Ruanyu''s instigation, she showed off her head arrogantly and accidentally broke a hairpin, causing the prime minister to lose his temper.

 C15

    Afterwards, the things that the Xiao family sent over were all kept in a book in the storehouse. They said that they would return them to her when she reached the age of 15.

    In the end, her marriage to Mu Yufeng resulted in her losing all of those treasures to the Second Madam. In the end, she was only able to cling onto a maid''s body and die.

    Linglong carefully took out the jade ruyi from the dressing case. It was exuberant with green and clear and bright, especially the jade butterfly carving that was vivid and lifelike. The tassels hanging below were also carved with fine jade.

    Although it was missing a hairpin, it still didn''t affect its beauty. It made Du Mu Zhou look like a dewdrop on a lotus leaf, as smooth as water, tranquil and serene.

    "There are many madams who came today. I think it''s better to just accept this step." Du Mu Zhou extended his hand and shook off the motion above his head.

    The Empress had been attracted to one step by the Emperor, so she loved it, and had ordered that only a woman with a title could wear a one-winged step. Only first rank mistresses, as well as nobles and princesses in the palace, could wear a Three-Winged Golden Wing, while only empress could wear a Six-Winged Phoenix.

    The rank of a secondary concubine was not allowed to be shaken by gold. In order to comfort Du Ruanyu, she had spent a large sum of money to create a similar peacock hairpin, but she had never thought that the one the other party wanted was not her golden peacock, but her identity as the sixth prince''s consort.

    Du Mu Zhou withdrew his gaze. The head of Ru Yi was given to her by the Xiao family. They gave her a set of jewelry that she didn''t know anything about and didn''t have a mother''s guidance. Wasn''t that waiting for her to make a big mess?

    The Duke of Xiao had a son, Mu Yigao, before he had even gotten married. No one knew who his mother was. He only knew that he and the Grand Princess''s daughter were born on the same day and that the young prefecture lord died when he was born. Mu Yi Shao was adopted as an adopted son by the Grand Princess and had the Emperor grant him a surname.

    After so many years, the Grand Princess could no longer reproduce after injuring her body, so she was especially fond of Mu Shao. There have been rumors among the people that Mu Yigao is the illegitimate son of the Grand Princess and the Duke of Xiao.

    Unfortunately, there was no evidence. The Duke of Xiao quickly married his first wife, the Zhou family, and gave birth to a second son. Rumors were also suppressed, but Mu Yinshao''s position as the eldest son of the Xiao family was always controversial.

    Du Mu Zhou''s fingers fiddled with the bead as he smiled. It seemed that this unmarried daughter-in-law of his was a great threat to the Duke''s wife. He had started to scheme against her so early on.

    He looked at Du Mu Zhou in the mirror. Linglong couldn''t help but shiver. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Miss seemed to have changed a lot, but she couldn''t say where.

    Du Mu Zhou brought Ling Long to pay his respects to the madame, and the madame left him to eat breakfast.

    The Prime Minister''s Mansion was a bustling place, but Yu Rui was extremely depressed inside. The maidservants were all very cautious, afraid that they would make a mistake.

    Hong Yuan walked in from outside. Looking at the fragments on the ground, she said anxiously, "My second young miss, what''s wrong with you?"

    Today, Du Mu Zhou brought along a set of jade like jewelry to pay his respects to the madame. When he was halfway to his room, Du Ruanyu came back. Second Madam knew that Du Ruyu was angry and asked her to bring a set of white jade lily headdress.

    Du Ruanyu grabbed the rouge box on the table and threw it onto the ground, "I know it''s Grandmother''s birthday and Mother isn''t even willing to buy me a decent set of face. I don''t want to bring these trash."

    Hong Yuan put down the box in her hands, picked up the comb on the table, and began to comb Du Ruanyu''s hair. "Second Miss, the Madam had a servant bring you a set of Mascot Cloud Pavilion''s headdress. It will definitely make you look gorgeous."

 C16

    Hong Yuan''s hands were very coincidental, and the bun she combed out was always exceptionally exquisite. She made up a new makeup for Du Ruanyu and gave her the white lily head ornament.

    He also picked out a set of clothes with a white veil on them.

    The girl in the mirror had bright eyes and white teeth, and her clothes were fluttering in the wind like the moon in the sky.

    Du Ruanyu smiled in satisfaction, "Big Sister Hong Yuan''s eyes are really good. When I get married in the future, I''ll definitely let mother give you to me as a maid."

    Hong Yuan''s face showed some embarrassment, "Miss has not reached her prime yet, so it''s best to not talk too much about this marriage. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the fairy of the sky, holy and inviolable. "Young miss is so pretty, how could a wild girl like her be able to compare to you? The young mistress said that she would calm down, and today, Du Mu Zhou''s reputation will be ruined. He will no longer be a stumbling block for you."

    When Du Ruanyu heard this, she happily went to the Shou''an Hall.

    When she arrived, Du Mu Zhou had already finished his breakfast and left. She was slightly disappointed that she wasn''t able to show off to Du Mu Zhou.

    When Jian Jia came back from outside, Du Mu Zhou was waiting for her at Mu Jin Yuan.

    "Linglong, I have a headache today. Go to Doctor Zhang and ask for a prescription. Bring the medicine over."

    She only stayed in the mansion for a short time, so there were only two maids in the yard, Linglong and Jian Jia.

    After Linglong left, Jian Jia closed the door and took out a small bag from her bosom, telling Du MuZhou that everything had been settled.

    Du Mu Zhou let out a breath of relief. Now he could only place all his hopes on Xiao Qing Qing.

    Xiao Qing Qing was a modest gentleman who kept his word. Since he had promised her, he naturally wouldn''t let her down.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have anyone else to help her, she wouldn''t have wasted this favor.

    "Second Uncle, Second Uncle, everything depends on you." Du Mu Zhou muttered softly.

    Every year, the Duke of Xiao''s estate would send Xiao Qing to represent the Xiao family on the birthday of the Old Madam of the Du family. The gifts were very generous.

    Xiao Qing counted the gifts before playing her zither in her yard.

    He was a stately duke, but going there too early instead made him look like he had lost too much value.

    In the morning, Du Mu Zhou''s maidservant brought him a letter, which startled him. In his mind, he saw a silly looking little girl with spirited eyes.

    He had teased her once when he saw that she was cute, but when he found out that she was hiding from him every year, he realized that she was the direct daughter of the Du Family who was engaged to his eldest nephew.

    Now, this person who had always been hiding from him actually came to his front door, begging for him to fulfill his promise from three years ago.

    "Interesting." The corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth curved into a smile.

    A withered leaf fell unsteadily onto his guqin. Xiao Qing Qing stopped what she was doing and raised her head to look at the person lying on the tree.

    Dressed in clothes stained with gold and ink, the youth was smiling at him.

    "Eldest Nephew, if you like this tree so much, let others dig it up and plant it in your yard. This early spring, after it has been crushed, it won''t sprout anymore." Xiao Qing flicked away the leaves and continued to stroke the zither.

    The youth jumped down from the tree. "I have slept on this tree for who knows how many years. I still can''t help but lie down on it."

    "Finished lying down? "Then go back."

    The young man''s almond-shaped eyes revealed a mesmerizing smile, "Second Uncle, don''t rush to chase me away. I just wanted to ask you something. "

    "What is it?"

    "Why did that wild girl ask her servant girl to look for you?" After the youth said this, he suddenly realized something, "I''m talking about the matter that caused the Du Family''s Eldest Miss to look for you?"

 C17

    Xiao Qing Qing flashed a smirk: "What? Afraid that I would harm your little unmarried wife. "

    Mu Yi Shao sat across him, picked up the wine pot on the table and poured a cup of wine, "Second Uncle, what are you thinking about? I just feel that the little girl has been quietly staying in the manor and is so stupid, why would she need to talk to you about anything? Don''t I have to make you kill me and set you on fire? "

    "That''s right. He''s asking me to kill him and set him on fire!"

    "Then can you count me in?" Mu Yinshao took a sip of the wine, "The osmanthus wine in your yard is still so fragrant."

    "You went out to do something this time and rushed back without stopping last night. Don''t tell me that you''re here to join in on the fun?" Xiao Qing Qing put away her zither and got up to leave. "I won''t bring you along. I don''t want to mess up my plans and want to go by myself."

    Xiao Qing Qing didn''t turn around to look at the sullen Mu Yigao. It seemed that she wasn''t afraid of him. When had he become so active?

    Mu Yi Shao watched Xiao Qing Qing leave, retracted the smile in his eyes, raised his wine cup and took a small sip, "My little flower, you shall stay in the manor until you are old, I will marry you. What are you trying to cause a ruckus for again? "

    Not too long after breakfast, the carriages in front of Prime Minister Du''s manor began to arrive one after another.

    Second Madam received the guests in the front yard in the style of a matriarch. Du Ruyu also followed her to greet the various madams and mistresses, as if she was well-informed and reasonable.

    Inside the Mu Jin Courtyard, Du Mu Zhou was lying on the Imperial Consort''s bed, leisurely reading a book.

    Jian Jia was quietly trimming Du Mu Zhou''s clothes. After a few days, they would become warm and useful.

    Linglong stood there, anxiously saying, "Miss, Second Madam and Second Miss are both entertaining guests in the front yard. That limelight is really infuriating. A straight wife really does regard herself as a matriarch. "

    Du Mu Zhou raised his eyebrows and looked at her calmly: "You''re not allowed to say these kinds of words again. Second Madam is in charge of providing benefits to the guests in the house. Since you called her Second Madam, she is also the Madam of this house. If you continue to speak like this in the future, I''ll have my men sell you out. "

    Linglong nodded in fear. "Yes! Miss, this servant will not dare to do so in the future. "

    "Go to Fourth Miss''s courtyard and fetch Fourth Miss here. Tell Fourth Aunt that I have something to discuss with Xuan''er."

    Linglong accepted the order and went out.

    Du Mu Zhou put down the book in his hand and stood up from the imperial concubine''s bed.

    After sending Linglong away, Du Mu Zhou glanced at the maidservants in charge of cleaning the courtyard.

    "Cai Die, I heard your needlework is very coincidental, come and help me."

    A gorgeous maid ran over happily from the courtyard.

    "Yes sir!" Cai Die entered the room, hurriedly walked to Jian Jia''s side, "Sister Jian Jia, let me help you."

    Jian Jia passed the spring dress to her, "Miss, you want to embroider a plum flower here? You''re so good, why don''t you do it?"

    Cai Die was not polite and directly started to embroider. She was indeed good at embroidery, but it was a pity that the Second Madam never thought highly of her.

    After being sent to monitor the movements of the young miss, she finally had the chance to enter the house. She had to perform well.

    Cai Die''s hands were embroidered with plum blossoms, her crafty eyes constantly looking around the room.

    After about half a quarter of an hour, the colored butterflies had finished embroidering the plum blossoms.

    White clothes, red plums, it was a very beautiful sight.

    "That''s right, I really like it. Jian Jia, give my red plum hairpin to Cai Die."

    Cai Die was shocked, she only knew that this young miss was not being pampered. She had always been in the manor and her food and clothing had been taken away. Moreover she had never taken anyone seriously, so how could she act so magnanimously?

 C18

    Jian Jia took out the red plum hairpin from the jewelry box. Du Mu Zhou took it and personally placed it on Cai Die, "Lady Cai Die''s temperament is suitable for this kind of beautiful hairpin."

    Cai Die''s face was full of joy as she jumped down.

    The other servants'' faces were full of envy. Originally, they thought that coming to this Mu Jin Yuan would be a hard work, but who would have thought that they would receive such a precious reward?

    Du Mu Zhou looked at the eager servants in the courtyard and pointed at a servant. "Cai Yun, come over here for a moment."

    Caiyun ran over excitedly, "Yes! What orders do you have, Miss? "

    "Come in." Jian Jia called her into the room.

    Du Mu Zhou sat on the chair and looked at her with a cold expression: "What? "You''re still not admitting it?"

    Caiyun''s expression suddenly changed, directly kneeling down, "Miss, what do you want this servant to do?"

    "Jian Jia, slap him."

    Jian Jia slapped her hard.

    "Say it or not?"

    Caiyun was frightened by this slap, but she clenched her teeth and said, "Eldest Miss, this servant doesn''t know what you want this servant to do, this servant did not make a mistake. This young servant did not do anything wrong, this Eldest Miss is abusing this servant like this, aren''t you afraid that others will hear of it and ruin your reputation?"

    "Ha!" Du Mu Zhou laughed coldly, "What a sharp-tongued maid. As expected, no one else is sensible."

    Jian Jia looked at Du Mu Zhou''s eyes and then slapped him again, "This stupid guy, just kill him."

    Cai Yun thought about Cai Die who had gone out just now, and his heart suddenly felt empty. Even though what happened last night was done by her and Cai Die together. But it was all done by her, Cai Die was only responsible for keeping watch, could it be that she was being sold off?

    After two slaps, Cai Yun started to panic.

    "If you still don''t admit it, just kill him and bury him under the Narcissus Flower in the courtyard."

    Hearing the Water Immortal Flower, Cai Yun immediately fell to the ground. "Miss, this servant was wrong, this servant was wrong."

    "If you know you''re wrong, then tell me. Who instructed you?" Du Mu Zhou was still leisurely holding his teacup, his expression didn''t change much.

    "It''s the Second Miss. The Second Miss said to let the two servants drug the flowers in the courtyard. She said that this would verify the words of your fiend''s life, so the Master won''t allow you to stay in the Manor." Caiyun was lying on the ground, scared to the point that she didn''t even dare to raise her head.

    Du Ruanyu!

    It was her.

    Du Mu Zhou frowned slightly. The actions she did last night was Du Ruanyu''s idea. What kind of trap did the Second Madam plan for her?

    In this life, because she wanted to stay behind in advance, Second Madam seemed to be even more unwilling to let her stay.

    "Alright, you can go now. Since you''ve completed your mission, you''d better shut up. Otherwise, I might not even know how I died. " Du Mu Zhou gave Jian Jia a look.

    Jian Jia took out a silver ingot and threw it to Cai Yun, "Miss said you hammered your legs very well, here''s your reward."

    "Yes sir!" Cai Yun withdrew timidly.

    When the others saw the slap on Caiyun''s face, they couldn''t help but ask her what was wrong.

    As if she was afraid that someone would see through her, Cai Yun forced out a smile, "Miss thought my strength hurt her too much, so she hit me. Later on when I gave her a kick, she happily rewarded me with silver."

    After saying that, he took out the silver ingot and showed it to the others. This silver ingot was worth three months'' worth of their money.

    The rest of the people had looks of envy, but Cai Yun''s eyes suddenly turned poisonous as she stared at Cai Die.

    Linglong brought the Fourth Miss over, and the Fourth Madame followed with worry.

    Du Bingxuan''s big eyes looked at Du Mu Zhou with a trace of fear on her face. The aunt had told her before she came that she had to be careful in front of her elder sister.

 C19

    Du Mu Zhou extended his hand to pick up the Hibiscus cake from the table and chuckled: "Fourth sister, come! I''ll let you have a taste of my new pastry. "

    Du Bingxuan swallowed her saliva, "Thank you elder sister, Xuan''er is not hungry." She had only eaten a little breakfast before her aunt dragged her away to pay her respects to the madame. She was actually rather hungry by now.

    Du Mu Zhou glanced at Fourth Concubine. "Could it be that Fourth Concubine was afraid that I would bully Fourth Sister? She followed me here in such a hurry."

    Mrs Ma looked a little embarrassed. Unlike Third Madame, she didn''t have much status in the mansion, so she didn''t dare to breathe too loudly in front of Du Mu Zhou, the direct daughter of the family.

    "What are you talking about, Eldest Miss? It''s just that last night, Fourth Miss suffered a slight chill and caused a ruckus. I was afraid that she might disturb Eldest Miss, so I followed."

    Mrs Ma hurriedly gave Du Bingxuan a look. "Since your big sister rewarded you, why aren''t you accepting it?"

    Du Bingxuan received it with a face full of joy. She directly took one and stuffed it into her mouth, "Delicious, thank you big sister."

    Du Mu Zhou''s face revealed a hint of a smile: "Fourth Aunt, don''t think too much about it. I just stayed in the manor for a long time and missed my fourth sister a little."

    In her previous life, Du Bingxuan seemed to like her very much. She had always secretly praised her beauty, and she had once secretly given Du Bingxuan quite a bit of delicious food.

    Unfortunately, after she got married, she had very little contact with her sister. She was pregnant with Mu Yufeng''s fourth concubine in the first year of their marriage, but in the end, she slipped and died accidentally at the age of four months.

    Du Bingxuan had become a transparent person in the Prime Minister''s Estate.

    Du Mu Zhou had also wanted to bring her to the Sixth Prince''s Estate. Unfortunately, his reputation didn''t make sense, so he gave up on this idea.

    Jian Jia brought a bag from the back room with a couple of exquisite gadgets inside.

    "These are all small toys that were sent over by the Duke of Guo''s estate in the past. I''m almost at my prime, so I''ll give them to fourth sister for her to play with."

    Du Bingxuan''s eyes lit up as she stared at the Nine Twists Ring inside. She did not wait for Fourth Madame to speak before urgently agreeing, "Thank you, Big Sis."

    Mrs Ma''s face was anxious. "How can that be?"

    "Fourth Concubine, don''t worry. I''ve already passed the booklet." "Each item was gifted to me by the Duke of Guo. Today, I gave them to my fourth sister. Nobody can snatch away my fourth sister''s things."

    Only then did Fourth Concubine relax and accept it.

    Du Mu Zhou told Ling Long to send them off, and then he said, "The Narcissus in the courtyard will open up soon. Send them to Fourth Sister as well."

    "Thank you, Eldest Miss."

    When most of the guests had arrived, Second Madam brought Du Ruanyu to the Old Madam''s courtyard to chat with the madams.

    On this side, Du Mu Zhou had his people move the flowers to Du Bingxuan''s courtyard, while on the other side, servants had already secretly gone to the Hall of Longevity to report to Du Ruanyu.

    Du Ruyu was so angry that her teeth itched.

    "I already told you not to act rashly. Mother has her own ways." Second Madam soothed Du Ruanyu by patting her hand to calm her mind, "Accompany each of you ladies to the back garden to play for a bit."

    Du Ruyu''s emotions calmed down and her smile returned to her face once more.

    When she heard that the second prince, both civil and military, would come to present her grandmother with a birthday present for the Royal Family this year, she had been excited for a very long time after hearing the news, so she had to perform well today.

    The Second Prince''s mother was the imperial concubine Hui Xian, and she had the backing of the Yang family.

    Most importantly, this second prince was born with a domineering aura with his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. It was unknown just how many girls in the Jiang Capital were secretly hoping for him.

    The guests came one after another, and the men gathered in the main hall to flatter each other. The madams were all staying with the madame in the Hall of Longevity.

 C20

    After the girls had paid their respects to the madame, Du Nunyu had taken them to the back garden to chat in groups of three or five.

    Although Han Moxiang was only a concubine of the Han Family, she had always been raised under Old Lady Han''s tutelage, so her status could be considered rather well.

    Old Marquis Wenchang had passed away, and the current Marquis Wenchang was Han Moxiang''s direct elder brother.

    The Marquis Wen Chang had a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses, and they had already reached the age of marriage. Today, the Marquis'' Madam Wen Chang specially brought a pair of children with her.

    Han Dong Chen accompanied his father to meet the male guests, and gathered with the other young masters to recite a poem for fun.

    As for Han Donyue, she followed her mother to the backyard, where she was currently gathered with Du Ruanyu, drinking scented tea.

    "Ruan Yu, didn''t your sister come back?" Why is there no one at this hour? " Han Dong Yue asked curiously.

    In the past, at this time, Du Mu Zhou had already dressed up beautifully to have fun with these ladies. Unfortunately, the direct descendants looked down on her, and she looked down on the other girls as well. Therefore, like a lonely peacock, every time he would stretch out his tail to show off in the crowd, he would end up becoming a joke in the eyes of others.

    Du Ruanyu looked in the direction of Mu Jin Yuan, "I don''t know, he came back last night, and even fought with Du Bing Xin." I was sick this morning and I haven''t been out since. "

    Sitting opposite them was the daughter of the Book of Shang, Cai Qiangwei. She had a good relationship with the two of them, she didn''t hate Du Muzhou very much, but in order to curry favor with Han Dong Yue, she had been bullying Du Mu Zhou with them.

    "Why didn''t he just die of sickness?" Han Dongyue''s face was filled with displeasure.

    She had liked the young master of the Xiao family, Mu Yigao, for a very long time.

    Unfortunately, this Mu Yi Shao had already decided on a baby before Du Mu Zhou was born, so she always thought that Du Mu Zhou blocked her path and hated him to the bones.

    Now, Mu Yigao was nineteen. Other people had already gotten married and had children at this age, and even took in two concubines. However, Mu Yi Shao''s backyard was still empty, as he had been waiting for Du Mu Zhou all this time.

    Han Dong Yue was already 16 years old, and all the girls her age were already engaged to marry, or even married. She kept dragging it out.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She hoped that Du Mu Zhou would quickly die, so that she could properly marry her big brother Shao.

    "She can''t die from illness. Yesterday, she told me that her magic was healed and that she would be living in the mansion from now on. This morning, she even sent a servant girl to clean up the courtyard for her." Du Ruanyu gloomily said.

    Han Donyue slapped the table, her beautiful almond-shaped eyes widened even more. "What?" She''s staying in Jiang Du. "

    Du Ruyu nodded.

    While this was happening, Du Mu Zhou saw that it was almost noon, so he stood up and went to greet the madams in the old madam''s courtyard.

    With her medicinal aura, there was no one that would use her time to express their feelings. The old lady smiled and asked her to meet the other ladies in the back garden.

    Du Mu Zhou helplessly went to the back garden. In the past, the madame had been too eager for her to stay in her own courtyard and not go out to cause trouble, but this year she actually took the initiative to go.

    Just as Du Mu Zhou entered the rear flower garden, he saw a furious Han Dong Yue.

    Thinking of his previous life, Han Dong Yue insisted on marrying Mu Yi Shao. After he broke the engagement, he even pestered Mu Yi Shao to the bone.

    However, even after he died, Mu Yi Shao was still alone. Han Dong Yue''s wish had not come true, but he didn''t know if Du Ruanyu would help her get an imperial edict for her, allowing the Xiao family to fulfill her wish.

    "What a passionate person." Du Mu Zhou sighed softly.

 C21

    However, she really hated Han Dong Yue, so even if she had to cancel the Xiao family''s marriage in this life, she didn''t want Han Dong Yue to marry into the Xiao family.

    How could such a heartless and vicious girl be worthy of such an outstanding youth like Mu Yigao?

    Du Mu Zhou was wearing a light green robe with a thin gauze belt tied around his waist. He looked vigorous and vigorous, an innocent and romantic figure.

    Cai Rose was the first to see her, and she reached out her hand to touch Han Dongyue. "Here, she came."

    Han Dong Yue turned her head and saw Du Mu Zhou smiling at her, his smile filled with mockery. She angrily stood up and quickly blocked Du Mu Zhou''s path: "Stop! Don''t you know how to salute when you see your cousin? "

    "The tungsten wood vessel doesn''t have a cousin, so naturally, there''s no need for you to bow." Du Mu Zhou''s face didn''t have the slightest expression as he indifferently looked into Han Dong Yue''s eyes.

    His eyes were filled with hatred. Just like in his previous life, he felt hatred from wanting to crush himself every time.

    In his previous life, Han Dongyue had relied on himself to be pampered at the Han Family, but he had caused her quite a bit of trouble.

    Han Dong Yue extended her hand to slap her, but Du Mu Zhou grabbed her hand and glared at her. The young miss of the Han family came to my Prime Minister''s Estate to be a guest, and that''s how she will be a guest. "

    "Your mother is my aunt, so of course I''m your cousin. You have no respect for my elders, so I''m just educating you for your mother." Han Dong Yue also didn''t show any signs of weakness.

    "I''ll say it again, my mother, Madam Qiao, is dead and her spirit tablet is still in the ancestral hall. Even your aunt doesn''t dare to call herself my mother. Your Han family went too far just because you put on airs." Du Muzhou shook off her arm, his eyes full of ferocity.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that his birth mother, Madam Qiao, had no family and was alone, how could she allow the Han Family to marry her?

    The other young ladies of the main branch were filled with pride, and upon hearing what Du Mu Zhou had said, they all thought that Han Dong Yue had used his position as Marquis Residence to pamper them.

    When Du Ruyu saw that the two of them were at loggerheads, the surrounding ladies all acted as if they were watching a play as they whispered amongst themselves. She quickly went up and stopped Du Mu Zhou. "Big sister, why are you saying these words? Mother brought you up with one hand, and she even brought you to the Eternal Chang Manor to play. You kowtowed to your grandmother. If you say it like that, it will freeze your mother''s heart. "

    There was a saying among the people that a biological mother did not have a foster mother. Upon hearing Du Ruanyu''s words, she had become an ungrateful wolf that had never been raised before.

    "He''s young and ignorant." Du Mu Zhou looked at Du Ruanyu''s hypocritical face, and didn''t even raise his eyes, "When I respected Madam Han, I had feelings of filial respect for her. Now that we have grown up, naturally we can''t overstep our boundaries. "

    Han Dong Yue was so angry that she died, but every word from Du Mu Zhou made sense. Even though her Eternal Chang Family had a large influence, no one dared to say anything. Naturally, they considered Han Mo Xiang to be the Du Family''s wife. No matter what, she was still an equal wife.

    Du Ruanyu hated this to death in her heart. Du Mu Zhou''s words had smacked her in her face in front of the crowd. When she felt the other young misses sneering at her, she felt extremely wronged.

    At this moment, she saw a figure walking in from the outside. Tears started to roll down her cheeks as she said, "Big sister, your words have truly hurt Yu''er''s heart."

    Du Mu Zhou felt a peculiar gaze behind him. He turned around and saw a young man walking over.

    His clothes were like ink, his eyes were like frost, and his gentle facial features were like the moon and mist.

    This ink man was the Han Clan''s Young Marquis, Han Dongchen.

    Han Dong Chen raised his light brows. "Cousin sisters, what are you arguing about? My aunt sent me to invite the ladies to take their seats. "

    There were quite a few young ladies who liked Han Dong Chen, so they naturally had to give him face.

 C22

    Du Mu Zhou could feel the various gazes from the surroundings and hear the whispers of some people. His face didn''t show the slightest hint of fear, and between his brows, there was a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere.

    It had been too long, these people had all forgotten about the Du Family and her, the eldest daughter of the main branch.

    Seeing that her mood had improved, Mu Yi Shao heaved a sigh of relief.

    The one who noticed Du Muzhou vomiting blood was Han Dongchen.

    As a man, he came to the main hall first. When he saw the ladies enter, he had always been looking for those bright, curved eyes in the crowd.

    However, he saw a scene that confused him.

    The birthday program was slightly cumbersome. First, he would recite the longevity lyrics and then, he would recite the longevity couplets. He praised the old mistress so much that she felt as sweet as if she had drunk honey.

    The next step was to deliver the wedding gift.

    Xiao Qing brought a priceless White Jade Guanyin over for the old mistress to greet the Duke of Guo.

    The Han family sent a Jadeite Longevity Pine, which gave the madame enough face.

    The others also offered gifts one after another.

    "The second prince has arrived, and the sixth prince has arrived."

    Sixth Prince!

    Du Mu Zhou''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.

    In her previous life, the Sixth Prince had only appeared on the Countess'' birthday celebration when she was fifteen years old.

    He was dressed in azure robes at the time, and a warm smile hung on his face.

    A single glance and a smile caressed his heart.

    It was at that time that Du Mu Zhou saw the Purple Jade Pendant hanging from his waist.

    He recognized him as the youth that he met at the Manor when he was ten years old.

    She would be like a moth to a flame as she dedicated her entire life to it.

    Why did I meet him so early in this life?

    A full year earlier.

    Du Mu Zhou watched as the two people slowly entered the room and watched as the azure sky slowly approached.

    She gripped her fingers and dug her nails into the flesh.

    Big Brother Yu Feng! Why do you have to appear so early in my line of sight? You can''t even let my hatred towards you settle down for a bit.

    She really wanted to rush up to him and ask, "Why?"

    He wanted to hear the other party explain to her that he didn''t know anything.

    However, the glance from the ninth level of the Profound Tower was like a bucket of cold water that woke up Du Mu Zhou.

    Do I need to ask? It was just a lie.

    Du Mu Zhou felt as though a tear was about to burst out from the corner of his eye. She could only stare blankly at Mu Yufeng as he approached.

    "Father specifically ordered me to bring the Night Light Pearl for you. Wishing Madame Du the good fortune of the East China Sea to live longer than Nanshan. " The Second Prince''s voice was sonorous as he ordered people to open the embroidered box.

    It was daytime now, and the pearl glowed softly.

    The madame quickly got up from her seat and kowtowed to the host to show her gratitude.

    The others also followed suit and knelt down.

    Du Mu Zhou was half a beat slow before he knelt down. Feeling the pain in his palm, she couldn''t help but bitterly smile.

    When she was ten years old, she was sent to the manor, and her courage was shattered by the mischievous act of the ancestral hall. At that time, she was lonely and afraid, and every night she suffered.

    Suddenly, one day, he met a black-clothed youth outside the manor. The youth was wearing a mask and was covered in blood. She immediately fell at her feet and dragged him back to the manor to help him stop the bleeding.

    Several times she had tried to remove his mask, but he had stopped her. The youth''s bright eyes gently told her that if he were to look at her face, he would bring her a fatal disaster.

    "You don''t need to know my name. Just call me Daoist Immortals."

    "You really aren''t sincere, then I won''t tell you my name. Just call me Flower Fairy."

 C23

    "Big Brother Xiaoxian!"

    "Little Flower!"

    Then they giggled.

    In the most vulnerable times, two wounded animals lick each other''s wounds.

    She took care of the teenager for nineteen days, and after he recovered from his injuries, she left him without saying goodbye, only leaving a note saying: I will marry you.

    She only remembered that he was wearing the purple jade pendant, and she only remembered his eyes that were like the stars in the night sky.

    But now, everything was gone.

    As he looked at Mu Yufeng, who was still smiling like a spring breeze, he felt that everything was gone.

    Her last shred of hope was gone. The most beautiful little immortal brother in her life was just a hypocrite with a human face and a beast heart.

    Du Muzhou wrapped a handkerchief around his hand, causing it to bleed profusely and injure her eyes.

    The Second Prince''s craze caused the gifts he received to be slightly tasteless.

    Du Ruanyu stood up and walked forward, "Yu''er specially prepared a dance for Grandmother. May Grandmother live forever!"

    The madame''s face was full of smiles. Today, not only were the young masters of the famous sects here, but even the Second and Sixth Prince were here. If her granddaughter could suppress everyone, it would be even easier to ask for a marriage.

    Du Ruanyu was dressed in a white gauze, and in the early spring she looked rather thin. She greeted the male guest, "Cousin Han, please play a song for me."

    Han Dong Chen smiled and took out Yu Xiao from his chest pocket. "Thank you."

    The dance was beautiful, but the voice was even more beautiful.

    In order to prevent himself from seeing Mu Yu Feng, Du Mu Zhou focused all of his attention on Han Dong Chen.

    The youth was dressed in an ink robe that looked like a painting, and had an extremely beautiful and elegant appearance that was as white as jade.

    "He is indeed a beautiful young man." Du Mu Zhou sighed in his heart, and his eyes subconsciously curved slightly.

    Han Dong Chen felt that admiring gaze and noticed that Du Mu Zhou was smiling at him, his charming eyes were smiling again, and his heart seemed to be moved.

    Mu Yinshao, who was carrying a cup of tea, looked gloomily at the duo''s dubious gaze. He wanted to directly tear Han Dongchen to shreds and feed him to the dogs.

    He hadn''t seen his flower for so long, and yet she hadn''t even looked at him once.

    Du Muzhou was still smiling, but in her heart, she was going through a hundred twists and turns. If she wanted to destroy Han Moxiang and her daughter, she had to first eliminate the great backer of the Han Family. She was diligently searching through the memories of her previous life, searching for a way to make the Han Family unable to turn back forever.

    Such a beautiful youth like Han Dong Chen, if he was killed, it would truly be a pity. However, he was born into the Han Family, and was loyal to the Han Family. Not killing him would result in him becoming a good saber in someone else''s hands.

    As for becoming enemies with the Han family, the target of the saber was naturally himself.

    After the dance, praises were heard.

    Du Ruanyu gave a coquettish smile as her eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked towards the Second Prince, Young Master Mu.

    The Second Prince was full of murderous intent. He loved to wave his sabre around and was good at fighting. However, he did not care much about his girlfriends. He only smiled politely at Du Ruanyu''s flirting gaze.

    What an unenlightened stone.

    Seeing that Du Ruanyu was humiliated, Du Muzhou began to like the Second Prince more and more.

    In his previous life, when he saw his serious face, he was scared. In this life, he felt exceptionally cute.

    Feeling Du Mu Zhou''s mocking expression, Du Ruanyu''s face became awkward. With anger in her eyes, she said, "I heard that big sister has been preparing gifts for grandmother for a long time. I wonder what it is?"

    Du Mu Zhou smiled, "Jian Jia, get someone to send him in."

 C24

    Jian Jia went out, and then moved in a screen.

    Du Mu Zhou walked to the middle and bowed to the madame. "This screen of the Hundred Blossom Chang has been personally displayed by the wooden boat, and is specially dedicated to Grandmother.

    On the screen, there were over a hundred flowers of different varieties, looking exceptionally gorgeous. Unfortunately, there were quite a few flowers whose stamens had been blocked by a few needles of black silk.

    Within the multi-colored colors, there was a trace of evil, which made people feel very uncomfortable.

    "This." A lady couldn''t help but exclaim.

    The atmosphere in the lobby was a bit awkward.

    Du Mu Zhou turned his head to look at the screen, and then revealed a face of shock: "This." "Yesterday was fine, why did you change your appearance today?"

    "Could it be some kind of ghost?" Cai Rose couldn''t help but call out in a low voice.

    The moment he said that, the entire hall seemed to explode, and everyone else started discussing in hushed tones.

    After all, Du Mu Zhou had been sent to the village for four years. There were all sorts of rumors going around in the Jiang Capital, and among them, her fate was the most popular one.

    There were naturally many Second Madam who added fuel to the fire.

    In her previous life, when the screen was destroyed, she was also very frightened, and did not even know how to defend herself.

    When Du Mu Zhou heard the surrounding people discussing this, she suddenly turned around and knelt down before Du Zhong. "Father, someone has purposely broken our daughter''s screen."

    "Big sister must be joking, who''s the one who has nothing better to do than to ruin your screen. Maybe it''s just a mistake to be sleepy or something." Du Bingxin was the first to lose control of herself.

    Even though she said this, it only served to confirm that Du Mu Zhou had stained something unclean.

    Du Zhong wanted to call him off the hook, but Xiao Qing abruptly stood up. "Prime Minister, why don''t you investigate? Don''t disappoint Miss Du''s intentions."

    Since the Xiao family had already spoken, Du Zhong naturally couldn''t reply half-heartedly. He looked at Du Mu Zhou who was kneeling on the ground with a sincere expression: "Where did you keep your screen?"

    Just as he finished his sentence, he heard a series of quacking noises coming from outside the hall, followed by the chirping of a group of servants. Kill them. "

    Everyone was shocked by the shout outside and saw a servant scampering into the room, "Old master, it''s bad, a group of crows is circling around the manor, they can''t even chase them away."

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone''s faces were filled with doubt. When they thought about Du Mu Zhou''s strange screen, they suddenly felt a chill on their backs.

    At this moment, an old Daoist asked to see him.

    Du Zhong quickly had someone invite him in.

    This old Daoist had seen her before. Four years ago, he was the one who passed through the Prime Minister''s Estate and said that the Prime Minister''s Residence was filled with a murderous aura. In the end, he took her birth date to tell everyone that she was the life of a fiend.

    The old Daoist was wearing a Daoist robe and had a white beard that gave him a sage-like appearance.

    "This Penniless Priest observed the sky last night and hurried over. Unexpectedly, I was still a step too late." The old Daoist Priest bluntly said as he entered the room.

    Du Zhong recognized him at a glance and was even more convinced in his heart that Du Mu Zhou was the god of death.

    However, in front of so many people and the Xiao family, he had to admit that his daughter''s fate was not good. It was difficult for him to speak.

    "What do you mean by that, Daoist Priest?" The old mistress could not help asking. Today was her birthday. Having encountered such an unlucky thing, it really made her endlessly angry.

    The old Daoist stroked his white beard. "Prime Minister must have forgotten my advice from four years ago and actually left this young miss at home. Could it be that you''re waiting for her to kill your parents and elder before you can rest in peace?"

    Shock was written all over the faces of the crowd.

    The matter of the Du Family''s Eldest Young Miss being the life of a fiend was actually true.

 C25

    Du Zhong looked a little embarrassed. He wasn''t willing to part with the chess piece, Du Mu Zhou. She had originally planned to just wait until she was young and bring it back to the Xiao family. No matter what, it was still a matter for the Xiao family.

    Who would have thought that something would go wrong at this time?

    Du Mu Zhou stood up and turned to look at the old Daoist with a ghostly smile: "Why would the old Daoist slander me?"

    "Defamation? Eldest Miss Du, do you know what these flying crows represent? It means that something big is about to happen to the Du Family. " The old Daoist said this with a face full of confidence.

    Big matter?

    Indeed, something big was going to happen to the Du Family, but unfortunately, it wasn''t now.

    Du Mu Zhou gave a cold snort, "Good job, you swindler. Not only did you slander me, you even cursed my Du Family."

    When the old Daoist heard that he had been scolded as a swindler, he was immediately angered to the point of death. "Miss Du, don''t spout such arrogant words. If you don''t believe me, then look and see whether those crows are still hovering around your roof."

    The old mistress grew anxious. "Miqiao, go take a look. Where are those crows now?"

    Mitsuko, who was waiting at the door, hurried out.

    After a while, she hurriedly ran in and even accidentally fell on the ground when she arrived at the door. She hurriedly swallowed her saliva. "It''s on the roof of Mu Jin Yuan."

    The hall was in an uproar.

    The Second Prince was full of righteousness. When he heard about such a strange matter, he suddenly stood up and said, "Daoist, do you know that in Dongyuan Country, bewitching rumors are meant to send people to jail?"

    When Du Ruyu saw the Second Prince speak up for Du Mu Zhou, her heart was filled with jealousy, "Four years ago, this Daoist Priest had once mentioned Big Sister''s fate. These few years, Grandmother''s body has been strong, and Father''s career has been quite smooth, unlike this Daoist Priest who said it was mysterious."

    When Du Zhong heard the word ''career'', his heart was filled with shock. Even the madame''s face was unsightly.

    The old Daoist Priest was given a fright by the Second Prince''s gaze, but he quickly regained his composure and held on with his life, "This Penniless Priest has a clear conscience. The peace in the Du Residence for the past few years was due to the Du Family''s Eldest Miss not being raised in the Residence."

    Mu Yufeng had been sitting next to the Second Prince the entire time, quietly watching him. He had the nagging feeling that this Du Mu Zhou would occasionally glance at him. There seemed to be some sort of special feeling within his eyes, but he didn''t know what it was. Seeing that Du Mu Zhou''s expression was as gentle as if he had no bones left, he then said: "Why don''t we go to First Miss'' courtyard and take a look and see if it''s because of some other reason that we attracted these crows."

    The Second Prince agreed and was the first to walk out. The others could only follow.

    Above Mu Jin Yuan, there was indeed a group of crows circling around, looking so black that it was depressing.

    The old mistress felt uncomfortable as the walking stick in her hand knocked on the floor noisily.

    The old Daoist looked a bit more confident: "This humble Taoist is speaking the truth. Master Du, it''s best if you quickly send Miss Du out. Don''t let it go until your family is ruined. "

    At this moment, a kick suddenly came from the crowd. The old Daoist Priest was kicked until he fell to the ground like a dog eating shit.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Du Mu Zhou looked at the youth that had walked out of the crowd.

    Mu Yi Shao''s face was filled with anger, "If you continue to speak nonsense, you will slander my fiancee. I''ll chop off your dog head. "

    The old Daoist felt greatly humiliated. He stood up and pointed at Mu Yigao. "I won''t lower myself to the same level as a hooligan like you. When your fianc¨¦e breaks your family apart, you will have time to beg me."

    The surrounding people didn''t dare to say too much. Mu Yi Shao had snuck in today and had always been low-key as he sat in the corner. It was only now that they noticed that this little devil of the Xiao family was also here.

    Du MuZhou also didn''t expect Mu Yinshao to suddenly stand up for him. She glanced at Xiao Qing in the crowd and saw him smiling and nodding at her, so she relaxed.

 C26

    Mu Yinshao relied on the affection of the Grand Princess. He was not afraid of anyone in the Jiang Capital due to his identity as the young master of the Xiao family.

    When he was ten years old, he defeated the Second Prince in a duel. The Emperor even gifted him a short sword, which was still waiting for him in the Xiao family.

    As for the second prince, who had lost to him in battle, he had always been polite to him.

    The old Daoist man had just stabilized his footing and was kicked to the ground by Mu Yigao once again. "Then, I''ll kill you to sacrifice the heavens so that you can wash off the baleful aura of my fianc¨¦e."

    The old Daoist was so scared that his legs went limp, and he couldn''t even stand up.

    Du Ruanyu did not like Mu Yigao to be so reckless. She was the first to be dissatisfied. "He is only a Taoist, why would Young Master Mu bully him so much?"

    Second Madam Gu quickly pulled at Du Ruanyu. "Yu Er, don''t speak carelessly. The young master of the Xiao family is engaged to your eldest sister." He''s just helping your big sister. "

    When Second Madam''s words came out, the surrounding people also began to whisper to Mu Yigao. He was being unreasonable, and felt that Du Mu Zhou''s fate was not good.

    Du Mu Zhou smiled beautifully and bowed towards the Second Prince. "Second Prince, due to the engagement between my daughter and the eldest young master of the Xiao family, this old Daoist slandered me and also slandered the Residence of the Duke of Guo. It is normal for Young Master Mu to be angry." She paused for a moment, then pointed at Mu Jin Yuan. "If I can prove that the crow within Mu Jin Yuan was deliberately set up by someone, I hope that the Second Prince can uphold justice."

    The Second Prince looked at the silent Du Zhong and nodded, "Naturally."

    Du Mu Zhou suddenly smiled at Han Dong Chen, "This humble girl doesn''t know martial arts. I hope that Young Marquis Han can go up to the roof and take a look, and see if there''s anything up there."

    Han Dong Chen saluted with his hands cupped in front of his chest as he received the order. In this place, if the genius Mu Yi Shao was disregarded, he would be the one with the highest martial arts skills.

    He drew a sword from a guard''s waist and leaped up onto the roof.

    The raven died in a mess under his sword. The tip of his foot touched the ground, and he quickly flew down.

    Han Dong Chen didn''t have much of an expression on his face. "There''s a drug to lure crows."

    The Second Madam and the old Daoist Priest''s expressions instantly changed.

    "How is that possible? I didn''t ask anyone to use any medicine." Second Madam Huang muttered in her heart as her palms instantly filled with cold sweat.

    The old Daoist was also shocked. This group of crows was raised by him and was controlled by his Soul Shackling Bell, so how could there be medicine? He turned his head to look at Du Mu Zhou''s eyes and felt a chill in his heart.

    "This Penniless Priest has never been to the Du Residence today, so how could he possibly have access to this medicine under the roof?"

    Although the old Daoist was scared, he did not admit defeat.

    Second Madam Gu hastily pulled Du Zhong''s hand. "That''s right, Old Master. Perhaps this was done intentionally to cover up the truth."

    A lady in the crowd who was on good terms with Second Madam said, "That''s right, anyone can consume that medicine. There''s a lot of people here today, who knows if someone is trying to cover it up or not."

    Du Zhong''s originally angry expression relaxed slightly, "Okay, then old Taoist, tell me what evidence do you have that the First Miss'' fate is not good? If not, then get someone to send you to the government and send you to the prison."

    "Yes." The young miss'' birth date is extremely ominous, so if you don''t believe me, you can ask the other masters about it. " The old Daoist Priest suddenly had a plan.

    Du Mu Zhou''s eight words were indeed not very clear, and he lacked wood. Her birth mother had asked for a divination for her, which was why she had named her a wooden boat.

    Many people in the Du Family knew of this.

    Du Zhong''s expression suddenly changed. He could change other things, but he couldn''t fake the word "birthright".

    Xiao Qing Qing took a step forward with a gentle expression, "Back then, my Guo Family''s Duke and the Du Family contracted to have Miss Du''s birthdate calculated by Grandmaster Wu Chen. She was also listed in the imperial family register. How could it possibly be the fate of the evil star? "

 C27

    It was only then that everyone came to a realization. As the adopted son of the Eldest Princess, Mu Yigao had also been arranged by the Eldest Princess for him. If Du Muzhou was the life of a fiend, would the Grand Princess be able to scam her foster son?

    The old Daoist refused to accept this. Although he was an unorthodox expert, he still knew a bit about matters of life and death. "Words have no basis. If the Eldest Princess had deliberately fabricated Madam Du''s birthday, it would have been a lie."

    When these words were spoken, everyone was astounded.

    To slander the imperial princess, and to think that she was the emperor''s most beloved younger sister, wasn''t this courting death?

    The Second Prince had great respect for his aunt. He walked over and kicked the old Daoist in the face, causing him to fall to the ground. "If you continue to speak nonsense, I''ll kill you now."

    The old Daoist knew that he had lost his tongue, but if he were to admit that the old Daoist was lying now, he would most likely die without a burial ground. He gritted his teeth, "This Penniless Priest said the wrong thing, but Miss Du''s words are true."

    In reality, his heart had already begun to panic. What he had said a few years ago, Du Zhong did not doubt it at all. He had originally thought that the Xiao Clan would be so angry that they would withdraw from the marriage contract if he had said so. He hadn''t thought that the Xiao Clan would defend Du Mu Zhou like this. Now that he couldn''t stop riding the tiger, he regretted taking the deal even more.

    "Amitabha, don''t take my words to heart." A monk''s voice suddenly came from behind the crowd.

    Du Mu Zhou looked over and saw Grandmaster Wu Chen walking over with a benevolent expression.

    She couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief as Xiao Qing Qing nodded to her.

    Mu Yi Shao looked at the approaching person and immediately understood in his heart. So Du Mu Zhou had asked Xiao Qing Qing to find someone to invite Grandmaster Wu Chen.

    Remembering that his Little Flower had something to ask of his second uncle, and yet didn''t come looking for him, he felt a wave of depression in his heart.

    Grandmaster Wu Chen was an esteemed monk of the Xiang Guoguo Temple. He often discussed the Dao with the Emperor. He had quite a bit of prestige in the Empire of Dongyuan.

    Currently, he was living in the Imperial Palace, which was not something that ordinary people could ask for.

    Grandmaster Wu Chen walked over and brought his hands together. "This old monk was originally under the orders of His Majesty and specifically came here to recite the Book of Life for Old Madam Du. I actually heard someone spouting nonsense, calling a deer a horse. "

    When everyone heard this, they naturally believed in Grandmaster Wu Chen''s words even more.

    Master Wu Chen continued, "Back when Madam Du was pregnant with Eldest Miss, she had gone to the old monk to ask for a lot of money. Even if it is the fate of the Great Miss, even if I am destined to be the Nine Day Heavenly Slaughter Star, I have the protection of the Eight Dragons, allowing me to live a rich and auspicious life. Only the reverse was a problem, so I asked Mrs. Du to name her Wooden. "You only saw the heavenly fiends of the nine days and you already claimed that Miss Du is the life of a fiend. You truly discredit the morals of cultivators."

    The old Daoist Priest''s face was ashen as he collapsed to the ground.

    "Someone, put him in prison for me, slander the Royal Princess, slander the Du Family''s Eldest Miss. "Sin deserves to be punished." At the Second Prince''s command, a few guards escorted the old Daoist Priest and began to hold him captive.

    "Second Prince, I was wrongly accused. "Someone intentionally allowed me to say that ˇ­" Before he could finish his words, Second Madam Ye''s bloodthirsty gaze abruptly silenced him.

    His concubine and son were still in the hands of the second wife, and he couldn''t allow his family''s incense to burn out.

    "Speak, who told you to do this?" Du Mu Zhou asked.

    "No, no one. I made it up. " The old Daoist hurriedly changed his words and obediently took them away without any resistance.

    Du Zhong felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart. Grandmaster Wu Chen had said that his daughter would be rich and prosperous all her life. Didn''t that mean that once the Du Family made it to the Residence, their career would be a piece of cake?

 C28

    A repressed suspicion eventually became a farce.

    Although it did not affect the Second Madam in the slightest, the matter of Du Mu Zhou not returning to the Manor was settled.

    It was already lunchtime, so the group of people took their seats in the front hall.

    Du Mu Zhou walked very far behind.

    Han Dong Chen slowed down his steps and walked parallel to Du Mu Zhou. He stared coldly at Du Mu Zhou with his eyes filled with snow and frost, and said with an extremely low voice, "You were the one who put that medicine in, right?"

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t answer him.

    Han Dongchen also didn''t feel bored, so he continued, "I smelled it on you." After saying that, he quickly left, following the male customers in front of him.

    Du Muzhou sneered in his heart. She had only allowed him to go because she knew Han Dongchen had a clever nose. Han Dong Chen didn''t say anything when he smelled it and was instead slightly surprised.

    Mu Yi Shao could not help but slow down his pace as he watched that kid, Han Dong Chen, get closer to Du Mu Zhou and whisper something to him. Ye Zichen scratched his head in curiosity like a cat.

    Finally, he reached a corner and walked together with Du Mu Zhou.

    Du Mu Zhou looked at Mu Yi Shao, who was beaming with joy, and politely smiled: "Many thanks to Young Master Mu today."

    Mu Yi Shao felt that it was boring, why did his cute flowers'' mood become so low and gloomy?

    He still liked to look into her innocent, romantic eyes.

    "You and I will be husband and wife in the future, there''s no need to be so polite." Mu Yigao shrugged.

    Du Mu Zhou forced out a smile. He was just an evil spirit from hell, how could he be worthy to marry someone as talented as him.

    She wasn''t worthy!

    The humiliation of annulling the marriage in her previous life and the feelings she had for her big brother made her feel that she had let down Mu Yi Shao.

    He should have a better home.

    "Thank you, Young Master Mu, for your kindness. It is a pity that the old Daoist was correct in saying that the wooden boat''s fate was not good." She turned her head to glance at Mu Yigao. His eyes were as warm as the morning sun. She felt that he looked a little familiar, but she couldn''t recall, "I will make father annul the marriage. A person like Young Master Mu will have a more suitable woman."

    Du Muzhou suddenly had a feeling that he wanted to pull the red thread, and the image of that little granddaughter of Tang Pavilion''s appeared in his mind. Matching with Mu Yigao seemed to be very suitable.

    Mu Yigao''s expression suddenly turned cold. His little wife was actually going to break off the engagement with him.

    Thinking back to the way she and Han Dongchen were gazing at each other just now, Mu Yizhao''s jealousy shattered into pieces on the ground, flowing everywhere.

    "You were engaged for me by my foster mother, so I won''t agree to break off the engagement. Don''t even think about it. "

    Mu Yi Shao''s face was filled with confidence.

    Du Mu Zhou suddenly thought of the old lady doctor who was about to enter the Jiang Capital.

    One Needle Nanny had a little grandson who was poisoned and had been hanging by one Needle Nanny all this time. She went around practicing medicine to understand the poison in her little grandson''s body.

    In his previous life, Mu Yufeng was the grandson who saved a grandma with an antidote. The grandma worked hard for him as a form of gratitude.

    Furthermore, she remembered that when she had asked Tong Ren to get a needle of her mother-in-law''s medicine, she had said that she had the antidote.

    If she remembered correctly, there was a Tianshan Snow Lotus in that prescription.

    Currently, there was only one snow lotus in the Xiao clan that she knew of.

    Du Mu Zhou suddenly thought of something. "You want to marry me?"

    Mu Yigao nodded. "That''s right, I don''t want to marry you, but will I wait for four years?"

    "If you want to marry me, you can. Use the Tianshan Snow Lotus as your betrothal gift."

    Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus?

    Mu Yigao frowned. What did this girl want the Tianshan Snow Lotus for? Was she poisoned?

    But when he thought of the several Tianshan Snow Lotuses in his hands, a smile appeared on his face, "Of course. If you want it, I''ll give it to you now. "

    Du Mu Zhou smacked his forehead.

    It was good to be rich!

    The Xiao family was indeed rich.

 C29

    Mu Yigao did as he said, the next day he sent someone to deliver the Tianshan Snow Lotus.

    Jian Jia had been ordered to wait at the entrance of the mansion. After she got the snow lotus, she happily prepared to go back home.

    Coincidentally, Jian Jia passed by the backyard and met Du Bingxin.

    Seeing that Jian Jia was so happy, Du Bingxin was puzzled. Seeing such an exquisite box in Jian Jia''s hand, she asked, "What are you holding?"

    Jian Jia knew that Du Bingxin and her young miss were not on good terms, and she really didn''t want to answer her question, but she had no choice but to do so due to face. She also didn''t want to cause trouble for her young miss, so she respectfully said, "The Tianshan Snow Lotus that young master Mu gave my young miss was just sent over."

    As he said this, he opened the lid of the box for Du Bingxin to see.

    "Oh ~" When Du Bingxin saw Jian Jia, she immediately thought of Du Mu Zhou. An unfavoured direct descendant girl was also suitable to be with Mu Ling Shao, she really didn''t know the limits of the heavens.

    Du Bingxin grabbed her handkerchief and returned to her room.

    Du Bingxin quietly sat in her room, thinking. Seeing her, the bird knew that something had happened. After the others left, it took a cup of tea and asked, "Miss, what happened?"

    The brocade bird was Du Bingxin''s personal servant. Du Bingxin was five years old and had been serving her since she was young. She had the best understanding of her temperament and Du Bingxin trusted the brocade bird to tell her everything.

    "Today, Mu Lingshao gave Du Mu Zhou a Sky Mountain Snow Lotus." Du Bingxin took the tea and continued, "What is Du MuZhou doing with the Tianshan Snow Lotus?"

    "The snow lotus has the ability to detoxify poisons, could Du Mu Zhou have been poisoned?"

    Du Bingxin shook her head. Du Mu Zhou had always been in the village, so he hadn''t met anyone. After all, over the years, Han Mo Xiang hadn''t thought of poisoning her.

    However, it wasn''t easy to find an opportunity, so how could Du Bingxin let it go so easily?

    "Snowy Lotus of Tianshan ˇ­" "I remember that Second Madam gave me one back then, right?"

    The golden sparrow nodded. It was true. Du Bingxin was very happy when she got it, because she didn''t even have Du Ruanyu.

    Du Bingxin curled her lips and said to the bird, "Go and hide my snow lotus. I''m going to the Second Madam''s place."

    The golden sparrow understood what Du Bing was thinking. It wanted to stop her, but decided against it. Du Mu Zhou''s actions were too arrogant, and he wanted to suppress him!

    In the afternoon, Du Mu Zhou was invited to the ancestral hall. Du Zhong, Han Mo Xiang, Third Aunt and the rest were all there. Du Bing Xin was crying on the ground.

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t know what Du Bing Xin was planning, but he became even more vigilant.

    "Greetings to father, madam, and third concubine."

    Just as Du Mu Zhou was about to get up after saluting, Du Zhong slammed the table and said, "Kneel."

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t know why he wanted her to kneel, but he didn''t defy his father''s orders and continued to kneel.

    Seeing her calm expression, Du Zhong was in a trance. This little girl wasn''t like this in the past.

    "Admit what you did, or don''t blame me for serving you under the family law."

    Du Mu Zhou frowned. He didn''t know what he had done to deserve the treatment of the family''s laws.

    "I didn''t do anything. I don''t know what my father was talking about." Du Mu Zhou''s face was calm.

    When Du Bingxin heard this, she cried even harder and choked with sobs, "Big sister ˇ­ If you want... The Tianshan Snow Lotus can directly speak to her sister. Why must she ˇ­ "What about stealing?"

    When Jian Jia brought back the snow lotus, he told her about running into Du Bingxin. He didn''t expect her to be so fast, so he thought of a way to deal with her, but this time, she really didn''t find the right way.

    "Steal? "My third sister joked. Although my mother left early and did not receive good tutelage, there''s still a second wife. If you say it like that, then I would absolutely not dare to act the part."

    If Du Mu Zhou really stole the snow lotus, then it would be because of her lack of understanding. Originally, she was the one who asked Du Bing Xin to help, but now, it seems like if she didn''t help Du Mu Zhou, then she would have a share in the responsibility.

    "Isn''t it? When I met Jian Jia today, she was holding onto the snow lotus, and said that it was given to me by the little prince of Mu. I didn''t suspect anything at the time, and when I went back, I wanted to take out my snow lotus to take a look, but mine is gone.

    The more Du Bingxin cried, the more she felt uncomfortable. She stole a glance at Du Mu Zhou and saw that his face was calm, as if she hadn''t heard what he had said.

    "Woodboat, do you have anything to say?" Du Zhong glanced at Du Bingxin. To be honest, he didn''t really believe what Du Bingxin had said. Although the Tianshan Snow Lotus was precious, it was still possible that Mu Lingshao had given it to Du Mu Zhou.

    "There''s no excuse for wanting to add this crime. Father, please enlighten me and return my daughter''s innocence."

    Du Mu Zhou spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly, but Han Mo Xiang wanted to protect Du Mu Xin, and pretended to do so: "Old master, we are all family, there is no need to be so calculative. It''s just a snow lotus, so it''s fine if it is lost, and so is Bing Xin, is there a need for your big sister to steal your things? "She wants to make sure that we''re all sisters who want to get it from you in the open. Without any proof, don''t spout nonsense in the future."

    Han Mo Xiang once again used the phrase "sister", but Du Mu Zhou sneered in his heart. Previously when Han Mo Xiang said this, she really thought that they were family, but now that she thought about it, it was because she was too stupid back then.

    "Third sister has wronged me time and time again. Even if she''s my own sister, she won''t be able to take it. Father, please uphold justice for our daughter." Du Mu Zhou refused to budge. If she didn''t give Du Bing Xin some face this time, she probably wouldn''t be able to remember.

    Du Bingxin had been bitten back by Du Muzhou, so she was extremely angry. Just as she wanted to say something, she was stopped by a look from Han Moxiang. However, Du Bingxin did not want to miss such a good opportunity.

    "Father, your daughter didn''t wrongly accuse big sister. Your daughter''s snow lotus is truly gone." Du Bingxin''s aggrieved look was truly pitiful.

    "Oh, my snow lotus has become someone else''s!"

    Just as Du Bingxin was about to add fuel to the fire, Mu Lingshao suddenly appeared, holding a paper fan in his hand.

    Mu Lingshao walked in front of Du Mu Zhou. He didn''t care about Du Zhong sitting in front of her and directly helped her up with a gentle smile.

    Du Mu Zhou raised his hand and smiled.

    "Don''t laugh so fake. Be happy, didn''t I come to testify for you?" Mu Lingshao did not bother about Du Mu Zhou and directly said to Du Zhong, "Du Xiang Guo, I have indeed given you the Snow Lotus from the wooden boat. The third young miss wrongly accused the wooden boat for no reason, I hope you can treat it fairly."

    Mu Lingshao''s words were very direct. He knew that Du Mu Zhou wasn''t highly regarded in the Du Family, but he still allowed Du Zhong to treat him fairly.

    However, since the words had come to this point, he had to treat her fairly.

    Just like this, Du Bingxin had been sentenced to half a month''s imprisonment, and Du Mu Zhou had gained a sliver of prestige in the Residence of General.

 C30

    Ever since the Snow Lotus incident, Du Bingxin was unwilling to accept the fact that she had been punished. All day long, she had been in the courtyard scheming on how to take revenge on Du Mu Zhou.

    "Jin Que, tell me, what should I do to make Du Mu Zhou feel pain? When she came back, I was punished twice. I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore! "

    Du Bingxin was making a ruckus in her heart, so there was nothing that could be done about it. Du Bingxin was the one who was punished twice, and this matter wasn''t suitable for Du Bingxin!

    The golden sparrow played a quiet tune to Du Bingxin, hoping that she would calm down and not think about revenge.

    Unfortunately, the golden sparrow wasn''t able to stop it.

    After the song was over, Du Bingxin laughed and said, "Don''t she have a Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus? "Then I''ll poison her."

    Du Bingxin smiled sinisterly, and the golden sparrow helplessly shook its head. Du Bingxin right now didn''t look like a twelve-year-old girl at all, but a jealous woman.

    In the evening, Ling Long finished soaking Du Mu Zhou in the bath and left. Du Mu Zhou enjoyed a rare moment of peace.

    In the bathroom, the girl''s beautiful figure was revealed behind the screen. Her toes lightly touched the water surface as she slowly entered the water.

    Du Mu Zhou would always put some medicine in for his bath. These medicine had a strange aroma, unlike the unpleasant medicine''s smell.

    Just as Du Mu Zhou was happily writing, she heard some rustling sounds. She didn''t pay much attention at first and thought it was the sound of the wind, but after a while, the sounds never stopped.

    Only then did Du Mu Zhou feel that something was wrong. He leaned over the barrel and looked outside.

    Ahhh!

    This look scared Du Mu Zhou. It was actually a Green Snake Scorpion, and there were many of them.

    Du Mu Zhou immediately got up from the water. He originally wanted to step out of the bucket, but how would she dare to move when there were poisonous bugs outside?

    Just as Du Mu Zhou was at a loss for what to do, a person jumped down from the beam.

    From the figure of Du Mu Zhou, it should be a man.

    Ahhh!

    Du Mu Zhou quickly dove into the water. In this situation, his entire body felt dizzy.

    Heavens, there was actually someone who had been secretly watching her take a bath all this time. When he thought of this, Du Mu Zhou''s face alternated between shades of green and red.

    When the man heard Du Mu Zhou''s scream, he didn''t dare to turn his head, but helplessly said: "I also didn''t want to, who knew it would be like this?"

    Du Mu Zhou recognized the voice. It was Mu Ling Shao, her legitimate fianc¨¦.

    "You, you, you ˇ­" Du Mu Zhou was both embarrassed and angry. Was this considered cheapening and acting good?

    "Don''t blame me for it first. Hide yourself in the water and I''ll help you get rid of the Five Poisons."

    As he said this, Mu Lingshao began to sprinkle the medicinal powder. What a coincidence. Today, Mu Lingshao had bought a bunch of antidotes and intended to go home to have fun, but he didn''t expect to be of use here.

    Very quickly, Mu Ling Shao was able to deal with this kind of poisonous insect. Before he could even turn his head around, Du Mu Zhou had already shouted, "You move away!"

    The corner of Mu Ling Shao''s mouth twitched, and he had no choice but to turn around. His Little Flower was really shy.

    "I''m not looking. Hurry and change into your clothes."

    Very quickly, the sound of clothes being put on came from behind Mu Lingshao.

    "You ˇ­ Did you see it all? "

    Mu Ling Shao rubbed his nose bitterly, his answer was neither right nor wrong.

    "Actually, it doesn''t matter. In any case, sooner or later, you will ˇ­" Before Mu Ling Shao could finish his sentence, he felt a dagger against his neck.

    Mu Ling Shao swallowed his saliva and did not dare to move.

    "Mu Lingshao, even if you and I have been engaged since we were children, we have yet to be married. You are not my husband, I hope that you can respect me and my innocence. No woman wishes to be treated like this, I hope you understand this!" Du Mu Zhou''s words didn''t have a trace of warmth in them, and Mu Ling Shao knew that she was truly angry.

    "You ˇ­"

    Just as Mu Lingshao was about to apologize, he suddenly heard a sound coming from outside the courtyard. He hurriedly opened the window to take a look and saw a boy stealthily saying to Ling Long, "Madam and the rest will be coming soon. Prepare yourself."

    Mu Ling Shao cursed in his heart, "Not good."

    "I''ll apologize to you next time and settle the matter before me."

    Mu Lingshao did not bother about Du Mu Zhou and directly jumped out of the window. With a palm strike, he knocked out the manservant and Ling Long.

    At this time, Du Mu Zhou rushed out as well. When he heard voices coming from outside the courtyard, Du Mu Zhou knew that this was another trap. Du Mu Zhou asked Mu Ling Shao to leave first and she would settle the rest.

    He could not stay here. If he stayed, he would be in trouble.

    After Mu Mu Zhou saw Mu Ling Shao fly away, he looked at the two men on the ground and coldly laughed. She had already sensed that something was amiss with Ling Long, she didn''t expect to be unable to hold back so quickly.

    Du Mu Zhou took off Ling Long''s clothes without any expression, and then took off the servant''s clothes from his upper body, and then dragged Ling Long onto the servant''s body. No matter how one looked at it, this was the appearance of two people committing suicide, and Du Mu Zhou thought he was good to Ling Long, but she was heartless, so don''t blame her.

    Then, Du Mu Zhou returned to his room, pretending that he had just come out of the shower, and kept shouting, "Help, help!"

    When the people outside heard the sound, they quickly pushed open the door and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Unexpectedly, not only did Linglong call the Prime Minister and Second Madam, but also the madame.

    Just thinking about it, Du Mu Zhou felt a little scared, but luckily it wasn''t a bad thing.

    "Father, quickly save our daughter! There are so many snakes!" Du Mu Zhou pretended to be frightened as he hid behind Du Zhong. When Du Zhong saw the poisonous insects strewn all over the ground, his face turned ashen.

    "What''s going on? How could there be such a thing? " Du Zhong asked.

    Du Mu Zhou hid behind him and shook his head: "I don''t know either, I was always like this when I came out of the shower. Fortunately, I was used to putting insect-killing medicine on the ground, otherwise, my daughter would have been bitten to death by these poisonous insects."

    The Countess pulled Du Mu Zhou to her side and scrutinized him before asking with concern, "Are you alright?"

    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''m fine."

    Han Moxiang, who was standing at the side, had a strange expression on her face. Did she say that Mu Lingshao was in Du Mu Zhou''s room? How did he come to be like this?

    "Yah, Sister Linglong." Jian Jia suddenly shouted, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Du Mu Zhou smiled inside, Jian Jia''s shout was too timely, and he shifted his gaze over.

    The old mistress and the rest hurried out. Linglong and the manservant were mixed up together, their clothes in disarray. Everyone knew what they had done. The old mistress was so angry that she turned around and started scolding Han Moxiang.

    "How did you manage the prime minister''s residence? Has the prime minister''s residence already reached such a state?"

    Du Zhong did not look too good either. Even though he was only a servant after all that had happened, his face still did not look good.

    Han Moxiang pursed her lips in embarrassment. She did not expect the situation to turn out like this.

 C31

    Han Mo Xiang had someone pour a bucket of water over the two of them, waking them up.

    Ling Long woke up and saw a lot of people in her vision. When she looked carefully, she realized that her clothes were all messed up. The madame and the prime minister were both here.

    Linglong quickly grabbed her clothes and kowtowed as she said, "Master''s wife, please listen to me. It''s not like this, it''s eldest miss. Yes, eldest miss and Mu Lingshao met late at night. Not me."

    "How dare you slander our young mistress in front of the madame." When Amber heard this, she immediately went up to slap her lips.

    "It''s true, I really saw Mu Lingshao appear, otherwise I wouldn''t have dared to say such words. At that time, when the poisonous bugs appeared, Mu Lingshao directly jumped down from the beam. This servant saw it clearly, it shouldn''t be wrong." Linglong knelt and kowtowed.

    The manservant also nodded on his knees. The frightened expressions on the two of them didn''t seem like they were lying.

    The Countess and the others looked at each other. Slandering the Eldest Miss and the man for a private meeting was something that they were going to be killed for. Linglong didn''t have to use her life as a joke, but in reality, Du Mu Zhou was the only one in the courtyard who had a private meeting with the man, Linglong.

    "Linglong, you are my personal maid. If Young Master Mu and I had met in private, you would have definitely known. Furthermore, how did the poisonous bugs in my room come about? You have been waiting outside the door all this time, don''t you know? " Du Mu Zhou calmly analyzed and immediately pulled everyone''s attention back to him.

    Du Mu Zhou''s words were reasonable. After all, Linglong was her personal maid, so she wouldn''t be the one to notice it. Moreover, the appearance of the venomous bugs also made it impossible for her not to know.

    Linglong was speechless. She was the one who was ordered to put in the Five Poisons Miasma. Although Mu Lingshao had personally seen it, there was no one here. No matter what, she couldn''t stop riding the tiger. Linglong had fallen into despair.

    Han Mo Xiang saw that the situation wasn''t looking good. If Linglong brought out Du Bingxin, then she wouldn''t be able to escape the responsibility. Linglong had found her first and then invited the madame and her husband.

    "Men, drag these two away and kill them with your staffs!" Han Moxiang was decisive in her actions.

    Linglong and the manservant begged for mercy but were stopped by Han Moxiang''s gaze. They were clear about this gaze and could not speak the truth. If they said it, they would die without a doubt, and the two of them only hoped that Han Moxiang would spare them in the end.

    Du Mu Zhou heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, this matter was settled peacefully, but who was the one who arranged this matter? Han Mo Xiang?

    "Wooden boat, you must be frightened tonight. Why don''t you go to my room and sleep? There''s a fishy smell here." Han Mo Xiang pulled Du Mu Zhou affectionately, her tone as gentle as it could possibly be.

    If it were in her previous life, Du Mu Zhou would have already kowtowed in gratitude, but since the tungsten wood vessel was here for revenge, she had to constantly remind herself that she had yet to take revenge. If she really went to Han Mo Xiang''s room, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control herself and would stab Han Mo Xiang to death.

    Du Mu Zhou smiled slightly and said, "Thank you Madam for your kind intentions. These poisonous insects have nothing to do with each other. It''ll only be good for one night."

    With no better option, Han Mo Xiang had no choice but to take out a set of precious jewelry to comfort Du Mu Zhou. Without being polite, she accepted it, thinking that it would be worth some money.

    In the end, this matter came to an end, but Du Mu Zhou still hadn''t figured out who used the Five Poisons to harm her.

    Just like this, half a month passed in this manner. The days passed peacefully, and Han Moxiang and the others did not cause any problems for Du Muzhou.

    At the same time, a needle nanny also arrived as promised.

    On this day, the attendant entered the courtyard to inform him that a girl had come to look for Du Mu Zhou. Du Mu Zhou was puzzled, but he still went out to greet her.

    He saw a gray-robed woman standing at the door, looking at him with a smile.

    Puzzled, the canoe asked, "Are you a nanny?"

    Grandma Needle nodded.

    Du Mu Zhou was shocked and asked, "You are someone who has a grandson, so why are you so young?"

    One of the old grannies laughed and said, "Let''s talk inside. It''s not convenient to talk outside."

    Only then did Du Mu Zhou recall that he had invited his old granny into the room that he had prepared for her.

    A needle nanny is very satisfied with Du Mu Zhou''s arrangement of residence, simple and clean, without too much decoration.

    Jian Jia respectfully poured a cup of tea, she was also very excited in her heart, once she thought about how the Miss''s scar could be removed, she felt happy for Du Mu Zhou.

    "The letter says that Miss''s scar has been there for many years. Let me see first, then I will treat you." Grandma Needle made Du Mu Zhou stretch out his hand.

    Du Mu Zhou nodded and extended his hand for his mother-in-law to see.

    When Du Ruanyu was playing with the torch, her heart itched. She wanted to play, but Du Ruanyu accidentally fell and threw the torch into Du Mu Zhou''s arm, at that time, Du Mu Zhou was in so much pain that he cried, but in the end, Du Zhong actually scolded her for playing with such a disgraceful thing, and he didn''t ask for a doctor to treat her in time, causing a large scar to appear on her arm.

    "It has indeed been a long time, but please do not worry Miss. This old woman will try my best to remove Miss''s scar." Nanny Needle said with a kind smile.

    When Du Mu Zhou and Jian Jia heard this, they were very happy.

    "Then I''ll be troubling Grandma." Du Mu Zhou gave a big bow to Nanny Needle.

    A Needle Nanny quickly helped Du Mu Zhou up and said, "This matter can''t be delayed, so let''s begin quickly."

    After Du Mu Zhou heard this, he told Jian Jia to go to the door to stand guard, no one is allowed to come and disturb them, she had to make sure that everything was safe this time.

    After about four hours had passed, Grandma Needle finished applying the needles. She wiped off her sweat and said to Du Muzhou, "Congratulations Miss, you''ve succeeded."

    Du Mu Zhou looked at his arm that was as smooth as jade and smiled. This was the first time since she was reborn that she had truly smiled.

    Du Mu Zhou directly paid his respects to Nanny Needle and said, "I am deeply grateful for Nanny Needle''s help."

    Grandma Needle immediately helped Du Mu Zhou up, saying that he couldn''t do anything about it. She hurriedly took out a Snowlotus Skymount and handed it over to Granny. Granny took it. For her grandson, she finally had it.

    "Thank you, Miss." A needlepoint grandma then took out a cultivation manual and said, "This was given to me by my master when I was looking for a place to study. Today, I will give it to you as a gift. You study hard, so you will have great uses for it in the future."

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t think that Nanny Needle would give her such a precious item. He originally wanted to refuse, but he was a bit reluctant.

    "Take it." Nanny Needle gently smiled and looked at Du Mu Zhou as if she was looking at her own granddaughter, "Didn''t you want to know why I look so young? It will tell you. "

    In the end, Du Mu Zhou still accepted it. After all, she was really interested in it.

    A needle mother-in-law gave Du Mu Zhou a needle and left in a carriage.

    On the carriage, a needlepoint grandma remembered the crescent-shaped birthmark she saw when she was giving Du Mu Zhou the acupuncture. She muttered, "Ah Ling, is that you?"

 C32

    Ever since Du Mu Zhou got the needle from his mother-in-law, he had been studying it. Jian Jia urged Du Mu Zhou to go to sleep every day, but she still read it in the middle of the night.

    Roughly half a month had passed. In this half month, Du Mu Zhou''s comprehension of cultivation techniques had grown higher and higher, and he had even cured quite a few scarred maidservants.

    "Miss! "Stop looking, if you keep looking, you''re going blind." Jian Jia tried to take the book away from him.

    Du Mu Zhou looked at the sky; it wasn''t even dark yet. It was still early!

    "It''s still early, don''t be in such a hurry. Be good and go to the kitchen to get me something to eat." Du Mu Zhou patted Jian Jia''s head and smiled at her.

    Jian Jia wrinkled her nose. She really had nothing to say to her big miss, so she had no choice but to listen to him.

    When Du MuZhou heard Jian Jia gently close the door, he stared at the door with a gentle look. In his previous life, Jian Jia was killed at such a young age, no matter what happens in this life, she will protect her and not let her get hurt.

    "Pa Da Pa Da ˇ­" Jian Jia sprinted all the way back, pushed the door open, and then immediately closed the door. Her frightened look made Du Mu Zhou suspicious. Why did it feel like he was being chased for nothing but something to eat?

    "Are you alright?" Du Mu Zhou put down the book and called Jian Jia over to sit down.

    Jian Jia gasped for breath, she took a long time to recover and said, "Miss, that''s amazing, I just heard the conversation between the third lady and the golden sparrow."

    Du Mu Zhou frowned.

    "It''s them! Last time, it was them who released the Five Poisons. They scared me to death and I was nearly discovered." Jian Jia held onto her chest, with a frightened look on her face.

    Du Mu Zhou laughed. So it was her!

    Du Mu Zhou looked at the book on the table and thought: "Since you like to poison so much, I''ll let you experience the taste of poisoning ˇ­"

    Three days later, Du Ruanyu and Du Bingxin came to visit Du Mu Zhou.

    Inside the room, Du Bingxin had been using her veil to cover her face the entire time. Du Mu Zhou tilted his head in an attempt to see clearly, but Du Bing Xin kept dodging, so Du Mu Zhou couldn''t do anything about it.

    Du Ruyu lightly coughed twice and said, "I heard that elder sister has recently become infatuated with pharmacology. Cough, cough, third sister has some problems, how about elder sister help her treat it?"

    Du Mu Zhou''s expression was calm. Did something happen? She remembered to make Jian Jia increase the dosage.

    "If you''re sick, you have to ask a doctor. Aren''t you afraid that my treatment will worsen?" Du Mu Zhou said calmly.

    Du Ruanyu looked at Du Mu Zhou with a complicated expression. In the past, Du Mu Zhou never refused to help them.

    Du Bingxin gently pulled on Du Ruanyu''s sleeve, and Du Ruanyu quickly said, "This ˇ­ It''s not convenient to look for a doctor, so it would not be good to spread the news. Therefore, I would like to request big sister to help out. "

    Du Mu Zhou nodded slightly and said, "Third sister, please take off your veil."

    Du Bingxin looked at Du Ruanyu and, seeing her nod, took off her veil.

    As Du Mu Zhou had expected, half of his face was rotten, making him look extremely cold and lonely. The dose of a poisonous scorpion was pretty good.

    Du Mu Zhou pretended to be frightened and screamed. Du Bing Xin quickly put on her veil and stood up, slapping the table as she angrily yelled, "Don''t scream!"

    "Bing Xin, don''t be rude." Du Ruyu pulled Du Bingxin to sit down, and Du MuZhou coldly looked at them. This wasn''t the attitude of someone asking for help!

    "Elder sister, look, is there any way?"

    Du Mu Zhou shook his head and said, "I''ve only been studying for a few days, so I really don''t have the ability. You should all go and ask a doctor, don''t delay the best treatment time."

    "Elder sister, if you flip through the medical book again, you will definitely find a way." Du Ruanyu held onto Du Mu Zhou''s hand, and her delicate and touching expression made it seem as if the one who ruined her appearance was her.

    Du Mu Zhou held back the disgust in his heart and pretended that he didn''t have enough strength left in him.

    Du Ruanyu pleaded with Du Mu Zhou for a moment, but he refused.

    "Elder sister, we are all sisters. Please help me flip through the medical book to save third sister!" Du Ruanyu was indeed taught by Han Mo Xiang, and her words are exactly the same!

    Du Mu Zhou wanted to continue to refuse, but a voice came from outside the door.

    "What are you begging her for? How can a useless woman cure the poison?!" So it was the Han siblings. They went to look for Du Ruanyu, but were unable to find her, so they came here to see this scene.

    Hearing that someone was scolding her miss, just as Jian Jia was about to come out and scold her, Du Mu Zhou stopped her and said, "Han Family''s eldest daughter, this is my Du Family, it''s not good for you to barge in like this, isn''t it?"

    Du Mu Zhou narrowed his eyes. Han Dong Yue didn''t have a single trace of discomfort on her face. The more Du Mu Zhou said, the more excited she became. She walked in and directly sat down, looking at him with disdain.

    "Dong Yue, stop messing around. It''s our big sister who needs our help right now." Du Ruyu let Han Dong Yue get up and then took a step forward. "Big sister, just help Bing Xin. If a girl''s face is ruined, what can we do in the future?"

    Du Mu Zhou coldly laughed in his heart. The current Du Bing Xin was only a disfigurement. How could she be any more terrifying than back then when she had almost lost her body?

    "If Miss Du truly understands medical skills, why not help Bing Xin? We''re sisters." Han Dongchen also spoke up for Du Bingxin.

    "You guys have so many people, do you want to force me to submit?" Du Mu Zhou sneered.

    When the few of them heard this, they were stunned. They didn''t think that Du Mu Zhou would say something like this.

    "Sister, what are you saying? We''re all sisters here, so we''re asking for your help. If you don''t help, then there''s no need to be so heartbreaking!" As Du Ruanyu said this, her tears began to fall. The Han siblings quickly comforted her, and then began to criticize Du Mu Zhou.

    A group of people pointed at her and said that she was wrong. In the past, perhaps she would have already cried, and would then act like a clown and arouse the displeasure of others. But now, she no longer felt it.

    "Second sister, we don''t need to beg her. We''ve only learned a little. We think we''re extraordinary. In the years we''ve been at the Manor, our education has been getting worse and worse." Du Bingxin pulled Du Ruanyu away.

    "Stop messing around, big sister will definitely help!" Du Ruanyu pretended to wash Du Mu Zhou''s face.

    But Du Mu Zhou didn''t accept it.

    If he didn''t agree, then he wouldn''t agree!

    Just as both sides were about to fight, the Second Prince arrived.

    "What are you doing? Why are the three sisters quarreling? " the Second Prince asked.

    The Second Prince had actually arrived with the Han siblings. He had only gone to meet with the Prime Minister, so he had arrived slightly late.

    Han Dong Chen briefly told the matter to the Second Prince.

    After the Second Prince understood, he looked meaningfully at the innocent Du Mu Zhou and said: "You guys are the same, Miss Du has only just come into contact with medicine and yet you want her to help you guys, it really is forcing someone to. How about this, I let the imperial palace''s doctor treat Bing Xin, how about it?"

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t have any objections.

    Du Ruyu and the others also agreed, but they didn''t look too good. After all, they had begged Du Mu Zhou for so long, but it was still useless. Seeing Du Mu Zhou''s calm expression, Du Ruanyu''s heart tightened!

 C33

    Du Bingxin''s matter could be considered to have come to an end. With the Second Prince''s help, even though Du Bingxin''s face wasn''t completely good, it wasn''t as frightening as it was back then.

    "Miss, have some tea." The bird served Du Bingxin a cup of tea and transferred her attention away from the mirror.

    Du Bingxin''s face was filled with melancholy. Her face hadn''t recovered in the past few days and she didn''t know what to do. If she grew a scar in the future, then she wouldn''t have to marry again.

    "Is Miss still worried?"

    Du Bingxin was dumbfounded. She still wanted to ask such an obvious question?

    "I heard that Eldest Miss invited a lady to ask her about it. She knows about cultivation, so why don''t you ask her?"

    When Du Bingxin heard this, she immediately became angry in her heart. Last time she had begged her for so long, but she was unmoved. Did she even know how to fix her face? Can you detoxify or dispel scars?

    "Help me find out who this old granny Ye is. If she really has the ability, then at most, she would go and beg Du Mu Zhou." After Du Bingxin gave the order, the golden sparrow quickly returned.

    The golden sparrow had always been on good terms with people in the Prime Minister''s Estate. As long as she asked, anyone who knew would know about it.

    She didn''t know why, but why was it that such a difficult mistress and such a sensible servant girl?

    "Are you serious? The scar on Du Mu Zhou''s arm was healed by Grandma Ye? " Du Bingxin was wild with joy when she heard the news that the Brilliant Bird had found out.

    The bird nodded. Cai Yi told her about this, because Jian Jia was everywhere to advertise and it wasn''t everywhere. In any case, all the girls in Du Mu Zhou''s yard knew about it.

    Since Du Bingxin had obtained the exact information, the only thing left to do was to ask for a needle of her mother-in-law. Since she had no other choice, she could only go and discuss it with Du Ruyu.

    In Du Mu Zhou''s courtyard, Nanny Needle thanked Du Mu Zhou for the snow lotus. Du Mu Zhou quickly said, "You were the one who helped me, right? I''m very happy that you''re here."

    Grandma Needle took out two poison scriptures and handed them to Du Muzhou, saying, "I can see that you''re very talented, so these two books are for you. If you don''t understand, you can ask me directly."

    Du Mu Zhou was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. If his mother-in-law said she would give him such a precious item, even if she gave her grandson, Xue Lian, a life saving, it shouldn''t be like this!

    Perhaps this was an irreplaceable kinship!

    The next day, Du Bingxin cried like she was in mourning. She cried early in the morning in Du Muzhou''s courtyard.

    Du Ruanyu told her that Du Mu Zhou was actually very stupid and his heart was also very soft. As long as she humbly begged her, Du Mu Zhou would still help. Moreover, it was for her face, so she had no choice but to do so.

    Du Mu Zhou knew why she had come, but ignored her and pretended that he was still asleep.

    "When is big sister going to get up? It is already late in the morning, and as the young mistress, how could she not abide by the rules? " Du Bingxin had been waiting anxiously for so long, but it seemed as if Du MuZhou hadn''t heard her.

    "Third Miss, don''t worry. First Miss had a nightmare last night and didn''t sleep well. She specifically told me not to wake her up." Jian Jia replied politely. Having followed Du MuZhou for so long, she naturally knew what he was thinking.

    Du Bing had a request in his heart, so his anger flared and he could only continue to cry.

    When it was almost noon, Du Mu Zhou put down his book and came out of his room. The moment he opened the door, he saw Du Bing crying and fainting in front of her door.

    "Aiyo, what''s going on?" Du Mu Zhou quickly had his men bring Du Bing Xin in.

    Du Mu Zhou called Jian Jia over to ask what had happened, and Jian Jia honestly said that he didn''t know, that he had fainted from crying, and that the bird didn''t want the servants to bring Du Bing Xin back, but wanted to see him instead.

    Jian Jia had no other choice but to let Du Bingxin fall outside the door.

    "Go and get Third Miss some water. The wounds on her face have not healed yet. Tears will easily rot from this." Du Mu Zhou observed Du Bing Xin''s expression and sure enough, when he saw her frown with her eyes closed, he sneered in his heart. Since you want to stay here so much, then stay here!

    Just like this, Du Bingxin used a trick to get into Du Muzhou''s courtyard, and also went to look for a grandma to cure Scar.

    After receiving the orders from his mother-in-law, she gave Du Bingxin some medicine that would make her itch. Every day, Du Muzhou would listen to Du Bingxin yell, and his heart was filled with joy!

    "Miss, please bear with it. Granny said that after today, it will be enough." The finch carefully applied the medicine on Du Bingxin.

    "Ugh!" "Brilliant sparrow, I feel so itchy!" Du Bingxin screamed. Her mother-in-law''s medicine had a very good effect. It was flawless as it healed Du Bingxin and her face at the same time.

    The bird frowned. This ˇ­ He had no choice but to endure the itch.

    "Did second sister say anything?"

    The bird stopped applying the medicine and looked at the door to confirm that it was closed. Then it said softly, "Second Miss told you to keep watch. If you have anything, report it to her immediately."

    Du Bingxin had also stayed at Du Mu Zhou''s place for three or four days, but she hadn''t found any news. She just knew that Du Mu Zhou had been reading in his room recently, and they all said that a woman is a virtuous person.

    Du Mu Zhou knew that Du Bing Xin was monitoring Du Mu Zhou. After all, Du Mu Zhou didn''t want to move under his watch.

    Jian Jia asked Du Mu Zhou why he didn''t do anything, leaving her in the yard was just giving him trouble.

    Du Muzhou said, "Didn''t they want to supervise me? Then I''ll let them know what I''ve been doing these past few days! "

    A fierce expression flashed across Du Mu Zhou''s face.

    In the evening of the second day, Du Mu Zhou passionately pulled Du Bing Xin along and let them eat together. After dinner, Du Mu Zhou said that he would perform a trick on her.

    Then, he asked Jian Jia to bring a silver knife and a candle.

    Du Bingxin did not know what she was going to do with the knife, but he was a little scared.

    Du Mu Zhou let the bird take a step forward, placed the knife on the candle and lit it. Then, he gently slid the knife across the bird''s face.

    Feeling the blade swipe across its face, the bird felt goosebumps all over its body. It swallowed its saliva and asked, "What does Eldest Miss want me to do?"

    Du Mu Zhou comforted the sparrow and said, "Don''t be afraid, show your young lady some tricks. I have just learned how to change my face in the past few days, let me give it a try."

    Upon hearing that it was going to change its face, the little bird was so scared that it couldn''t even stand up straight. Du Bingxin, who was listening at the side, paled even further.

    Du Mu Zhou comforted the bird and said, "Don''t be afraid. It will be fine after a while. It won''t hurt. My technique is quite good."

    The golden sparrow quickly turned to Du Bingxin, who smiled and said, "Elder sister, please don''t joke with me, why are you changing your face ˇ­ Who should I trade with? "

    Du Mu Zhou rubbed his chin, thinking that this was indeed a problem.

    Du Bingxin thought she had given up, but didn''t expect her to actually look at her with a face full of smiles.

    "Big Sister ˇ­" I can''t do it, I don''t want to watch this trick anymore, I''ll leave immediately. "

    Du Bingxin quickly dragged the Brilliant Bird with her and returned to her own courtyard. As she thought about what happened tonight, she felt a lingering fear in her heart.

 C34

    The next day, Du Bingxin told the story of changing faces to Du Ruanyu. After hearing it, Du Ruanyu was shocked, "Is what you said true? She really ˇ­

    "It''s absolutely true. She even wants to give me and the sparrow face!" Du Bingxin looked completely shaken.

    After Du Ruanyu heard this, she paced back and forth in her room with a very serious expression. She did not expect that Du Mu Zhou would have mastered the art of grooming so quickly.

    "Elder sister, don''t you feel that Du Mu Zhou is different from before?" When Du Bingxin voiced out her doubts, Du Ruanyu also had the same thought.

    Du Ruanyu shook her head and said, "She has been staying in the manor all this time. We don''t know what she has become like. Perhaps we thought that we were too stupid in the past, so we changed our appearances now. We can''t say for sure!"

    Since Du Mu Zhou had turned out like this, Du Ruanyu wasn''t sure either. She could only ask Han Mo Xiang, whose face darkened as if she lost control of Du Mu Zhou.

    "In a few days, the temple will offer sacrifices to the ancestors. It seems that our plan will have to be brought forward." Since he couldn''t control it, he might as well destroy it!

    Du Ruanyu and Du Bingxin looked at each other, their mouths curving into a smile.

    Very soon, the day of the sacrificial ceremony arrived. They were going to rest in the ancient temple for the night.

    Du Mu Zhou knew that something bad was going to happen if she went to the ancient temple this time, because she remembered her previous life. It was also at this time that she almost lost her virginity.

    The thought of Guo Liu appearing in the ancient temple made Du Muzhou''s heart clogged up. However, she already knew the other party''s plan, so she had to turn the tables!

    "Elder sister, have you brought enough clothes? We''re going to stay there for the night, don''t forget. " Du Ruyu reminded him with good intentions.

    Du Muzhou nodded, smiled, and thanked Du Ruanyu for her reminder. He had long since felt disgusted.

    The Du Family went to the ancient temple early, and the sacrificial offering hadn''t started yet. Du Bingxin suggested, "Why don''t we go to the Lakeview Pavilion and take a seat? The scenery there is very good."

    Just like the name implied, there was a pavilion in the middle of a lake.

    In order to reach the pavilion, he had to take a boat. Du Mu Zhou constantly guarded against Du Bingxin and the others, afraid that they would accidentally push her into the lake.

    "This lake is really clear. The rocks at the bottom of the lake can clearly be seen." Du Ruyu sat by the side of the boat and used her hand to stir the lake water. Once Du Bingxin heard this, she also began to play with the water.

    Two people, you splash me a little water, I splash you a little water, it''s fun.

    Seeing this scene, Du Mu Zhou sighed in his heart. Perhaps the Prime Minister Manor had some sort of sisterly relationship, but it had nothing to do with her.

    "Big Sis, you play too." Du Ruanyu invited.

    Du Mu Zhou pulled on his clothes and calmly said, "As the young mistress, I must always pay attention to my identity. I won''t play this game."

    Hearing this, Du Ruanyu''s smile froze, but she still smiled and said, "It''s alright, there''s no one else here."

    "No, Madam''s teachings must not be forgotten." Since Du Mu Zhou had brought out Han Mo Xiang, Du Ruanyu could not say anything else.

    Green trees surrounded the pavilion on both sides of the lake. The lake water was clear as a mirror, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. The scenery was truly intoxicating!

    All three of them brought their maids with them, appearing somewhat cramped in this small pavilion.

    Du Ruanyu gave Du Bingxin a look. Du Bingxin knew that the operation was about to begin, so she pulled Du Mu Zhou to the pavilion and pointed at the lake, saying, "Big sister, look, there are a lot of carp. Look!"

    Du Mu Zhou knew what Du Bing Xin wanted to do, so he pretended to be cooperative and asked, "Where?"

    Just as Du Bingxin was about to push Du Mu Zhou into the water, Du Mu Zhou dodged to the side and tripped over her.

    Du Bingxin lost her balance and fell into the water.

    Seeing Du Bingxin screaming for help in the water, the maids quickly tried to find a way to save her. It was a pity that no one here knew how to swim, as this would cause everyone to panic.

    "Save ˇ­" "Save me ˇ­"

    Du Ruyu quickly called for the boatman, but her voice was too soft. The boatman on the other side couldn''t hear her, but the boatman could see her movements very quickly, so he quickly rowed over.

    When the boatman rescued Du Bingxin, she was already choking on water. With the help of the boatman, Du Bingxin spat out a few mouthfuls of water to catch her breath.

    The moment Du Bingxin woke up, she immediately asked Du Muzhou why he had pushed her.

    "Third sister, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. You were the one who dragged me to see the carp just now, so just tell me that I pushed you when you fell into the water." Du Mu Zhou calmly explained to himself.

    "You! It was you who pushed me. Everyone saw it. " Du Bingxin had killed Du Mu Zhou.

    But in truth, with so many people in the pavilion, with so many of them and everyone watching on their own, who would dare to rest until Du Bingxin, no one dared to take her words on. On one side was a young miss with an unreal name, and on the other was a headstrong and headstrong third young miss, no one could afford to offend her in the past two days.

    "You all ˇ­ "Heh heh heh ˇ­"

    "Third sister, let''s go back first. Our clothes are all wet, we can''t get caught in the cold." Du Ruyu turned her attention away and sweetly smiled at Du Mu Zhou.

    Du Mu Zhou mocked Du Ruanyu for her hypocrisy in his heart, but he still expressed his gratitude and replied with a smile. They were all actors, it all depended on who was better at acting than who.

    After returning home, Du Zhong found out about Du Bingxin accidentally falling into the water and even scolded her. Du Muzhou was very happy to hear about it, but her real danger was not here yet, so she couldn''t be happy too early.

    "Second sister, why did you speak up for Du Mu Zhou? She was the one who pushed me and you saw it." Du Bingxin said angrily.

    Du Ruyu inwardly ridiculed Du Bingxin for being stupid, but she still smiled and said, "We didn''t win just now, so even if you win there''s no point. You have to know what our goal is."

    Even though Du Ruanyu''s words made sense, Du Bingxin was still unhappy. Why was she the one who was suffering?

    Du Bingxin pouted. She felt very uncomfortable, so she could only send someone to bring her an emerald hairpin. Only then did her expression relax.

    After the sacrifice, the Du Family went back to their rooms to rest.

    "Elder sister, are you asleep?" Du Ruanyu knocked on the door.

    Du Muzhou opened the door and asked her why she had come so late.

    Du Bingxin pretended to be weak and said, "Today, Bing Xin wasn''t sensible and offended big sister, so I apologize on her behalf."

    "No worries, as the eldest young mistress, I still need to be magnanimous." From time to time, Du Mu Zhou would use his sister''s identity as the main character to make things difficult for Du Ruanyu. In his previous life, hadn''t she said that her sister''s identity had suppressed her for a long time? In this life, she would use this identity to suppress her!

    "Elder sister, the moonlight is pretty good tonight. I also have some questions that I would like to ask elder sister. Why don''t we go to the backyard and have a chat?"

 C35

    Du Bingxin''s words caused Du Mu Zhou to be on high alert. He narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Alright, the moon is beautiful. We better not disappoint you!"

    Hearing Du Mu Zhou''s agreement, Du Bing''s heart relaxed as she cordially pulled Du Mu Zhou to the backyard.

    Du Muzhou had been studying the Poison Scripture for the past few days, so he had gotten to know some of the flowers. When she saw these plants, she was somewhat surprised; she didn''t expect that there would be Seven Stars Begonia, September Fox, and Han-zi''s strange flowers.

    Du Mu Zhou stood in front of the Seven Star Begonia and quietly looked at this flower. This flower was extremely poisonous; its roots, stems, leaves, and flowers were all poisonous.

    "Elder sister, be careful. This flower is poisonous." Du Ruyu pulled Du Mu Zhou''s wrist.

    Du Mu Zhou lightly nodded and asked, "How does little sister know that the flower is poisonous?"

    Du Ruanyu was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, "When I was flipping through the ancient books, I saw this kind of flower. This flower is called the Seven Stars Begonia. It''s extremely poisonous and cannot be touched."

    "We''ll only know if we touch it or not when we do!" Du Mu Zhou stared straight at Du Ruanyu, but his hand slowly approached the flower.

    Du Ruanyu looked at Du Mu Zhou''s hand and actually wished for her to touch it. However, Du Mu Zhou only stopped in front of the flower.

    Du Mu Zhou turned around and planned to return. If Du Ruanyu still did not take action, he would miss this opportunity.

    "Sister, wait a minute. It''s still early, there''s no need to rush back." Du Ruanyu stopped Du Mu Zhou and said, "Big sister must have suffered a lot in the village before, but now she has come back and separated from her little sisters."

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t say anything as if this was the case.

    "Elder sister, we are all sisters. In the future, we still have to help. The Second Prince was not very happy about the previous matter of the Third Sister''s face!"

    When Du Ruanyu suddenly mentioned the Second Prince, Du Muzhou didn''t know what she wanted to do.

    "Second Prince? What does his displeasure have to do with me? " Du Muzhou raised an eyebrow, could it be that Du Ruanyu liked the Second Prince in her life?

    Du Ruanyu gently smiled, "The Second Prince is on good terms with us, we can''t possibly make him think that we two sisters aren''t on good terms in front of him, right? This isn''t good!"

    Du Mu Zhou sneered in his heart. What''s wrong with that? It would be better if Mu Xuanyin could see your true face as soon as possible!

    Sister knows, next time I will pay attention. Later on, father will also blame me, there won''t be a next time, but, "Du Muzhou deliberately paused before saying," Third sister will always look for trouble with me, and if I don''t reject her, then it won''t be as simple as being scolded by father. So, you should talk nicely to third sister, don''t always look for trouble with me, I''m very afraid that grandmother and father will scold me.

    When Du Ruanyu heard this, she was so angry that her teeth started to itch. Previously, when Du Mu Zhou had caused trouble for her, it wasn''t a simple reprimand. She didn''t expect that after the previous few incidents, Du Zhong would be so tolerant of her.

    "Aiya!" Du Ruanyu had actually twisted her ankle while she was walking. She squatted down to touch her ankle, feigning pain.

    Du Muzhou had no choice but to crouch down and ask her how she was doing.

    Coincidentally, the posture of Du Muzhou squatting down was with his back facing the Seven Stars Begonia.

    A plan formed in Du Ruanyu''s mind as she attempted to pull Du Mu Zhou up. However, she was unable to stand up. She lost her balance and actually managed to push down Du Mu Zhou.

    Du Muzhou knew that Du Ruanyu had made her move. It seemed as if he wanted to poison her into unconsciousness, send her back to her room, and then let Guo Liu in. Just in time, she would be poisoned to unconsciousness, unable to wake up, unable to struggle, and well scheming! Du Mu Zhou quickly took out an antidote pill from his sleeve and covered his hand as he ate it. Since that was the case, he might as well let things go.

    "Elder sister?" Du Ruyu watched as Du Mu Zhou slowly passed out.

    The manservant hiding at the side hurriedly came out to help carry Du Mu Zhou into the room.

    Han Mo Xiang had been waiting for them at the door. Seeing that Du Ruanyu had finally arrived, she quickly said to her, "I''ve already bribed the nun guarding the door, so I''ll let Guo Liu in later. I''ll go find the old master, hmph, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to take down Du Mu Zhou this time!"

    Du Ruyu nodded and the two of them split up.

    Du Mu Zhou heard everything clearly from his room and couldn''t help but clench his hands. Recalling the terrifying night in his previous life, his nails dug into his flesh. He took a deep breath and hurried to the window, escaping through it.

    "Since your plan failed, then it won''t be good." Du Mu Zhou immediately ran towards Du Bing Xin''s room, asking her to trade a cat for a crown prince.

    Du Mu Zhou still sneaked in through the window and fed a pill to his sleeping body. This pill was able to make Du Bing fall into a deep sleep. No matter what harm he suffered in the outside world, it was all just a dream.

    "Hurry, hurry." Du Mu Zhou encouraged himself in his heart.

    Very quickly, she arranged everything.

    Everything was just waiting for the show to begin.

    When Han Mo Xiang had gone to the western courtyard to invite Du Zhong, Du Zhong heard that his daughter had hurried over. She had been raised for so many years, but now that she was dirty, she really couldn''t make a living.

    Before Du Zhong arrived, Guo Liu entered the temple, Du Ruanyu told Guo Liu to act quickly.

    Guo Liu''s naked eyes swept back and forth over Du Ruanyu''s body. He said, "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to make her soul fly!"

    Du Ruyu couldn''t stand Guo Liu''s gaze and urged him to hurry in.

    Guo Liu rubbed his hands together and pushed open the door.

    Du Mu Zhou listened from the other side and sneered in his heart. This was the beginning of a good show.

    There was no candle burning in the room, so he couldn''t even see his own fingers in front of him. Black paint was everywhere. Under the moonlight, Guo Liu walked over to the bed and looked at the graceful woman on the bed, drooling.

    His two hands directly climbed onto Du Bingxin''s body and continuously swam around. Du Bingxin seemed to feel the itch and moved her body slightly, making two moans. Guo Liu couldn''t take it anymore and directly tore off Du Bingxin''s clothes and jumped onto the bed, prostrating himself in front of Du Bingxin''s face.

    Finally, the only sounds that could be heard were the heavy breathing of the man and the moaning of the woman.

    When Du Ruanyu heard this from the doorway, her face turned red, but her heart was filled with excitement. Finally, the scene she wanted to see the most had arrived! Unfortunately, Du Ruanyu could not stay here. Since it was hard for her to explain when Du Zhong had come, she could only leave quickly.

    When Du Zhong rushed over, Guo Liu was done. He licked his lips reluctantly and put on his clothes. Seeing that there was no sound coming from outside, he touched Du Bingxin''s body with all his might.

    "This woman is really addictive. Hehe, since she still hasn''t come, let this father have some more fun."

    As a result, the room was once again filled with crackling sounds.

    Du Mu Zhou also couldn''t bear to listen any longer. He thought to himself, "Fortunately, this matter didn''t happen to her. If it did, she might have gone crazy!"

    Du Mu Zhou quickly ran out of the room. This matter wasn''t easy for her to be discovered. When Du Zhong asked her why she wasn''t in her room, she told him that she had gone to admire the moon with Du Ruanyu.

    Finally, Guo Liu left the room. Du Mu Zhou dragged Du Bing Xin to the backyard as fast as he could, and she laid on the bed, her clothes untidy.

    The real show had just begun!

 C36

    When Du Zhong arrived, he immediately ordered someone to light a candle. For a moment, the room was brightly lit, only to see Du Mu Zhou lying on the bed.

    Du Mu Zhou''s clothes were indeed untidy, but they weren''t too untidy either. It was as if he had taken them off himself.

    "Wake her up." Du Zhong''s face was grim and his expression was very serious.

    Jian Jia woke Du Mu Zhou up, and Du Mu Zhou acted like nothing happened, opening his eyes sleepily and asked, "Jian Jia, is it morning already? How long have I been sleeping? "

    "Bam!" Du Zhong slapped the table in anger, and Du Muzhou was immediately awakened.

    Du Mu Zhou saw that Du Zhong, Han Mo Xiang and the rest were all in her room, and asked foolishly, "Father, why are you here? "Why are you looking for your daughter so late at night?"

    Du Zhong saw that Du Mu Zhou acted as if nothing had happened and had some doubts in his heart, but when he thought of what Han Mo Xiang had said, she had already lost her body. What did you do yourself, and why did you ask me? "

    "I... What did he do? "I''ve been sleeping in my room the whole time." Du Mu Zhou showed a confused expression.

    "Kneel!" Du Zhong slammed the table in anger.

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t do so.

    Du Zhong immediately had his servant hold down Du Mu Zhou, making her kneel down.

    "Master, don''t be angry. Don''t worry, you''re so angry. The wooden boat is also innocent. She must be feeling terrible in her heart after what happened." Han Mo Xiang patted Du Zhong''s back and said softly. She then turned to Du Mu Zhou and said, "Mu Zhou, quickly apologize to your father. Look at you, what are you doing?"

    Du Mu Zhou''s face was filled with confusion as he kept asking her what she had done.

    "I''m just sleeping. I don''t know what father is doing here so late in the night to make my daughter kneel for no reason. My daughter is feeling wronged as well!" As Du Mu Zhou spoke, tears streamed down his cheeks. In terms of acting, Du Mu Zhou definitely wasn''t inferior to Du Ruanyu.

    Seeing that Du Zhong''s expression didn''t look too good, Han Mo Xiang thought to herself that she should add oil to the oil and add some vinegar.

    "Master, why not take a look at the wooden boat''s guardian sand? "If the sand isn''t there, then maybe..." When Han Mo Xiang saw Du Zhong glance at her, she immediately shut her mouth.

    However, Du Zhong accepted Han Mo Xiang''s suggestion. Coincidentally, there lived a godly doctor from the martial arts world in the nunnery. He had heard that he had cured quite a few difficult illnesses.

    However, Du Mu Zhou was unhappy and said: "I have not lost my body, so why should I test my gatekeeping sand? Father, what are you trying to do? "

    Du Mu Zhou''s shouting was considered to be due to a lack of confidence, and he didn''t dare to accept it.

    Very quickly, that Godly Doctor came over.

    Honestly speaking, looking at her outfit, she looked like a swindler that was extremely similar to a charlatan. It was unknown how she managed to gain the reputation of a genius doctor.

    The Godly Doctor had Du Mu Zhou retreat behind the screen and give her a bath.

    When Du Mu Zhou came out again, the Godly Doctor said: "Master, now you can look at Miss''s guarding sand!"

    Du Mu Zhou extended his hand, only to see his arm shining like jade, devoid of anything.

    Everyone was dumbstruck. Even Du Mu Zhou was a bit stunned. He narrowed his eyes and stared at his original spot in the palace guard. Before he had written it down, he had used it to wash ˇ­ What?

    Was there a problem with the water?

    "What are you trying to argue about? Look at what you''ve done. How are you going to marry Young Master Mu?" Du Zhong was fuming with anger. How could his own daughter be such a scum!

    "Father, this is impossible. There is no man in my room, and I have never slept with a man before. There is nothing wrong with my body, so this is definitely not a problem for me."

    Du Mu Zhou knew that this was the opponent''s only choice of choice. No matter what, as long as she tested the palace guard, then her name would be confirmed!

    How thoughtful!

    Du Mu Zhou showed a face of despair as he crawled in front of Du Zhong and said, "Your daughter has really done this before. I don''t know why the gatekeeping sand disappeared. There must be something wrong with the water!"

    Du Mu Zhou''s words made Han Mo Xiang and the Godly Doctor tense up.

    However, Du Zhong only believed that he had seen the truth. The moment he thought about how his chess piece had been shattered, he really wanted to kick Du Mu Zhou away.

    Du Zhong kicked Du Mu Zhou away and said with a darkened face, "Men, look after Eldest Miss properly. If anyone dares to say half a word about today''s matter, they won''t have to live."

    Du Zhong''s words were really vicious, scaring all the servants present silly. In the end, Du Mu Zhou was locked in the room, and Jian Jia was with him.

    Once Han Mo Xiang returned, she immediately told the matter to Du Ruanyu. When Du Ruanyu heard this, she also laughed heartily, "Mother''s move is really brilliant. Du Mu Zhou will definitely lose his reputation this time, but... Father won''t let us out, us? "

    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing can''t be stopped just because you say so." After all, servants have too many mouths, you know! " Han Mo Xiang smiled and pushed everything to her servant. This had always been her style.

    After that, Han Mo Xiang had Du Ruanyu arrange for the matter to be blown out of proportion when they returned to the city!

    Du Mu Zhou was lying in her room. Seeing her so calm, Jian Jia was anxious and asked, "Miss, what should we do?" We don''t even have a chance to explain. "

    "Explain what? If someone wants to do this, we''ll cooperate. There''s no need to be too conflicted! "

    "But this is related to your innocence. How can Miss say it so simply and not take it to heart?" Jian Jia was so anxious that she was about to cry.

    Du Mu Zhou shook his head. It really was the emperor who was not in a hurry, but rather the overseer!

    "Don''t worry, I want to see what they can do to me!" Du Mu Zhou sneered as he pondered on how to deal with Han Mo Xiang.

    The next day, the sky was still bright when Du Mu Zhou was escorted by Du Zhong back to the clan mansion.

    When Du Bingxin woke up, she didn''t have time to think about why she was in Du Mu Zhou''s backyard. She could only see herself untidy, her entire body aching non-stop, and her lower body was in extreme pain.

    In front of the Du Family''s ancestral hall, Du Mu Zhou was once again punished to kneel, but she still refused to admit that she had lost her body.

    Du Zhong really couldn''t afford to lose face for this person. He told Du Mu Zhou to shut up and to kneel in front of the ancestral hall for the entire day.

    Very soon, the matter of Du Mu Zhou''s loss and being punished to kneel was quickly spread out by Du Ruanyu. Rumors immediately began to spread.

    Very quickly, Mu Lingshao found out about this matter.

    On his way to the Du Family, he met the Second Prince. After knowing their goal, the two of them eventually went together to the Du Residence.

    "Miss, if you don''t follow the rules of a woman, take her to the dungeon. You are not allowed to return within three days!" Du Zhong told Du Mu Zhou to kneel before the ancestral hall before heading to the dungeon.

    "Wait!" Mu Lingshao rushed over in time and shouted, "Stop."

    Du Zhong didn''t expect Mu Lingshao to come over. He immediately smiled and said, "Young Master Mu, what are you here for?"

 C37

    Mu Lingshao only rushed over after hearing from Jian Jia. Seeing Du Mu Zhou kneeling on the ground, she hurriedly pulled him up, not caring about Du Zhong''s expression, and said, "Du Xiang Guo, Mu Zhou is my fiancee, no matter what happened, you have to treat her well!"

    Du Zhong pouted, he couldn''t let Mu Lingshao know about Du Mu Zhou''s death, and Mu Lingshao also didn''t know, so Jian Jia didn''t tell him, so Du Zhong quickly replied, "I was worried about the wooden boat, right? If I marry you in the future and don''t know what''s good for me, what can I do? "

    "She is my wife, so no matter what she does, she is right in my eyes. Whoever dares to say that she was wrong, that is my fault."

    Mu Ling Shao''s words were quite domineering. He hadn''t even passed the door yet and he was already so spoiled. If he had, then ˇ­ One could imagine how happy Du Mu Zhou''s life must be!

    Mu Xuanyin was also very surprised to hear this. She never thought that Mu Lingshao would like Du Mu Zhou so much. The other women present were also extremely jealous of Du Mu Zhou, especially Du Ruanyu.

    As he looked at the man in front of him, he felt more and more that he wasn''t worthy of her. In his previous life, she already owed him a great deal when she annulled the engagement, and in this life, she had only wanted revenge. She didn''t want to implicate him, she only hoped that he would live a peaceful life.

    "Boat, are you alright?" Mu Lingshao gently patted her head and said when he saw Du Mu Zhou staring at her in a daze.

    Du Mu Zhou came back to his senses, shook his head, and hurriedly took his hand out of Mu Ling Shao''s hand.

    Mu Lingshao knew that Du Mu Zhou had stayed in the manor previously, so he didn''t really mind. He said, "Do you want to come to my Mu Estate for a visit?"

    Du Mu Zhou wanted to reject her, but before he could say anything, Han Mo Xiang stepped forward and said, "Young Master Mu, it''s not good if your daughter goes to the Fu family before she even passes."

    "What''s wrong with that?" Mu Ling Shao frowned with an unhappy expression.

    "This... If word of this gets out, the reputation of the wooden boat won''t be that great. Think about it, people talking too much and gossiping too much like provoking others. You also don''t want the wooden boat to be troubled by all of this, do you? "

    Han Mo Xiang''s words made sense. Mu Ling Shao thought about it and realised that this was indeed the case. Mu Ling Shao comforted himself that there was no need to worry. In the future, he would have more time with the wooden boat.

    Mu Xu Yang gave Mu Ling Shao a comforting look and told him not to be hasty.

    "If that''s the case, then forget it. When you go through the door, we will have plenty of time to be together. Xu Yang, I''ll take the wooden boat back, and then come down to find you." Mu Lingshao didn''t care about what others thought or thought, he just dragged Du Mu Zhou and walked towards the yard she lived in. Jian Jia followed behind and was happy for Mu Zhou.

    Du Zhong was unable to speak properly when he saw this, but his expression was still a little unsightly. Seeing this, Mu Xuanyin explained, "Master, there is no need to mind. Ling Shao has always been like this. Please forgive me."

    Du Zhong waved his hand, feeling very helpless. He couldn''t compare with the strength of the Duke of Xiao''s estate.

    "Let''s talk in the study." After that, Du Zhong led Mu Xuanyin to the study room, and everyone else left as well.

    Han Mo Xiang never thought that Mu Lingshao''s timely arrival would allow Du Mu Zhou to escape unscathed. That Du Mu Zhou''s loss ˇ­ It was equivalent to them scheming for nothing. For such a huge matter, there was no punishment at all. Han Mo trembled from the fragrance of the aroma as he cursed in Du Ruanyu''s room.

    "Don''t be angry mother, this thing... We are not done with Du Mu Zhou! " Du Ruanyu fiercely said, "We can''t do anything about Mu Lingshao protecting Du Mu Zhou, but if he knew that Du Mu Zhou is no longer a complete body and is only a broken shoe, do you think he would still protect her like he did today?"

    Han Mo Xiang and Du Ruanyu looked at each other and smiled. As expected of a mother and daughter, their minds were linked.

    Mu Lingshao escorted Du Mu Zhou all the way back. The two of them didn''t talk much, so Mu Lingshao didn''t know what to say. He really wanted to ask Du Mu Zhou if he wasn''t willing to marry him.

    "I ˇ­"

    "I ˇ­"

    The two of them spoke at the same time, looking at each other and laughing.

    "You first." Mu Ling Shao smiled gently.

    Du Mu Zhou stopped and bowed earnestly towards Mu Ling Shao and said, "I thank Young Master Mu for your help today. Mu Zhou is very grateful."

    Mu Lingshao felt a little embarrassed when he heard Du Mu Zhou''s earnest thanks. He scratched his head and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. You and I are husband and wife. Your business is my business!"

    When Du Mu Zhou heard this, a trace of sadness flashed past his eyes. She wasn''t worthy of Mu Ling Shao at all! She still remembered when she broke the engagement, Mu Lingshao was still begging her not to break it. He really liked her, really liked her, and it was the same in this life.

    Even though Du Mu Zhou didn''t want to love anyone anymore and Mu Yufeng definitely wouldn''t marry him, she didn''t want to harm Mu Ling Shao either. Such an outstanding person would definitely marry a pure and noble girl, and not a demon filled with hatred.

    "Young Master Mu, I ˇ­" Du Mu Zhou licked his lips, but she was still unable to say those words, "We ˇ­" "Actually ˇ­"

    Mu Ling Shao was puzzled as to what Du Mu Zhou wanted to say.

    There was still some time before she reached her prime, so he would forget about it during the middle of the journey. Since Mu Lingshao had just saved her, he shouldn''t care so much about her and should protect her.

    Soon, they arrived at Du Mu Zhou''s residence. It was time for Mu Ling Shao to leave.

    "Aren''t you going to invite me in?"

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t want to get involved, so he said: "It''s inconvenient, please forgive me."

    "Alright, then remember to look for me if you need anything in the future. Don''t carry it alone, do you understand?" Mu Ling Shao patted Du Mu Zhou''s head. Perhaps in the eyes of others, he might just be a demon king of a world, but in Du Mu Zhou''s heart, he must be a savior that could block all the rain and wind for her!

    Du Mu Zhou''s nose was a little sore. He nodded and turned around to enter the room.

    Mu Lingshao suddenly hugged her from behind, and said, "Mu Zhou, no matter what happened in the past few years when you went to the manor, I don''t care why your temperament changed so much. I hope you understand, you have me, you have me, and I will always be by your side, accompanying you until the end of time, when the sea is rotten and the rocks are old, so don''t reject me, okay?"

    Du Mu Zhou held back his tears as he ran into the room. He immediately closed the door before squatting down and weeping softly at the entrance. Why? Why did he like her so much? She wasn''t worth it. She wasn''t worth it!

    Perhaps, Du Mu Zhou would never be able to imagine what a person who loved her to the core did for her. The reason why she was able to reincarnate was all because of him. However, she didn''t know and what ˇ­ They didn''t even know!

 C38

    Mu Ling Shao smiled bitterly as he walked back. When Du Mu Zhou had removed his hand, he really thought that he had lost her.

    Jian Jia saw all of this from behind and caught up with Mu Lingshao. She told him that since Du Mu Zhou came back from the manor, he had always been this unapproachable, so Mu Ling Shao did not have to worry about it.

    "What''s wrong, why is her expression always like this? Miss Du ignored you? " When Mu Xuanyin, who came out with Mu Lingshao, saw his dejected expression, she could not help but feel stifled.

    Mu Lingshao pouted and said, "Sigh, the journey to pursue a wife is a long one!"

    Hearing this, Mu Xuanyin almost burst out laughing as she dragged Mu Lingshao to the tavern.

    "You''re just a prince, is it really okay to go to a tavern every day?" Although Mu Lingshao said this, he ran faster than anyone else!

    "Who''s going every day? Nonsense!"

    The two of them went back to their old place and got drunk!

    Because of Mu Lingshao''s words, Du Mu Zhou felt quite bad, so he immediately washed up and went to sleep that night.

    After waking up, she would take a needle of her mother-in-law and study pharmacology. She had thought it through, medicine could save a person, but it could also kill a person. If she could master it, she could protect herself in the future.

    One Needle Nanny already liked Du Mu Zhou. Seeing her interest, she also patiently taught her. Du Mu Zhou''s talent was outstanding, and he was a rare medical genius, so he learned very quickly.

    In the past few days, Du Mu Zhou had made some tonic medicine for the madame according to the records of "Nutrition Examination" and placed it in the porridge. The madame did not know that it was arranged by Du Mu Zhou, but hearing Amber say that the madame really liked the porridge, and it tasted good, and her body felt much better after eating it, she kept asking what was added to the porridge, but Amber was just being asked by someone else, so she could not say that it was a secret recipe sent over by her relatives.

    When this matter reached Han Mo Xiang and Du Ruanyu''s ears, Han Mo Xiang found out that it was actually secretly arranged by Du Mu Zhou.

    "Hmph, this damned girl is actually trying to curry favor with the old lady!" After Han Moxiang found out about this, she slapped the table with a dark face. She thought to herself that Du Muzhou was becoming more and more ''promising''!

    Du Ruanyu was also very unhappy. Previously, it had always been her getting the madame''s concern. This time, Du Mu Zhou''s stealthy flattery made her feel that her position in the madame''s heart would be shaken.

    "Mother, there''s no need to be angry. She didn''t do it in secret. We also have to do it in secret. We can''t win her favor and she will be despised instead!" From the looks of it, Du Ruanyu had sent servants to buy a pack of laxatives to put in the porridge. She didn''t expect Du Ruanyu to make fun of the madame''s body in order to make Du Mu Zhou suffer a loss.

    After a few days, Du Ruanyu had someone make a move. At noon that day, the madame had a stomach upset, and was vomiting profusely.

    Hearing this, Du Mu Zhou rushed over and asked what was going on.

    Amber had told her in secret that the old lady had been like this ever since she had drunk her porridge.

    But that shouldn''t be the case. There shouldn''t be any problems in the past few days, so why was it happening today?

    "Did Grandmother eat something else? There shouldn''t be any problems with the porridge, right?" Du Mu Zhou couldn''t figure it out either.

    Hu Po shook her head. "Ever since the madame enjoyed this bowl of porridge, she has only eaten this bowl of porridge. She doesn''t eat anything else."

    When Du Mu Zhou heard this, he felt that this was probably another scheme by Han Mo Xiang and the rest. It was likely that they found out that she was serving porridge to the madame, which was why they were doing this to her.

    "What do we do now? Did the doctor find out? "

    Hu Po frowned and said, "It should be found out. Later, when you are ready, the madame will call you for questioning."

    Du Mu Zhou nodded, thanking Hu Po for her explanation.

    As expected, not long after, the madame sent someone to ''invite'' Du Mu Zhou in.

    "Grandmother, how do you feel now?"

    "There''s no longer any problem." The old lady''s nanny continued to ask, "Did the eldest miss send this congee over?"

    Du Muzhou nodded and said, "Yes, I think this porridge is good for Grandmother''s health, so I let the kitchen cook for Grandmother every day."

    "So you admit to everything you''ve done?" The old nanny looked down at Du Mu Zhou in a condescending manner.

    Du Mu Zhou firmly shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be a problem for the past few days. Today''s matter is definitely framed. It seems that there are people who don''t want to see me being nice to Grandmother."

    "Other than you and the kitchen staff, no one else knows about the porridge delivery. If they say they wronged you, where''s the evidence?" The old nanny was overbearing.

    Du Mu Zhou wanted to calm him down, but he couldn''t think of a way to prove his innocence.

    Just as both sides were in a stalemate, the fourth concubine arrived.

    "Greetings to the madame. I wonder how she is doing now?" Fourth Concubine asked with concern.

    Unfortunately, Fourth Concubine''s status was low, and the people present had actually told her about it. Du Mu Zhou couldn''t bear it, so he told her about the situation.

    When Bing Xuan was hungry this morning, I went to the kitchen to prepare noodles for her. Everyone knows that Bing Xuan likes my noodles, so it''s not strange that I went to the kitchen. In the kitchen, I saw a servant girl sneaking around while cooking porridge, but I didn''t know what she was doing. When the other servant came in and took away the bowl of porridge, I didn''t know who the porridge was for, and I also didn''t know what the servant was doing, so I decided to just mind her own business.

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t think that the Fourth Concubine would actually be defending her, so he was a bit surprised.

    "Did you find the maidservant?" the old nanny asked.

    "There are a lot of people in the house, and I don''t go around often, so I don''t really know any of the girls. But if I see her again, I''ll definitely recognize her. I''m sure she''s not a girl from the Eldest Miss''s yard."

    At this moment, Hu Po was speaking up for Du Mu Zhou, saying, "That''s right, First Miss never had any problems delivering the old lady with the congee, but if something happens, everyone will definitely suspect her. I''m afraid that some people have ulterior motives and want to separate from the old lady and First Miss!"

    The old mistress was not a person who did not differentiate between right and wrong. It was likely that she knew the other party''s motive now that she had heard it.

    "All of you are right. You have to find that servant girl so that she can truly return the wood boat''s innocence. Oh wood boat, Grandmother doesn''t blame you. Your porridge is very tasty, Grandmother really likes it." The old lady beckoned Du Mu Zhou to the bed and looked at her kindly.

    Du Mu Zhou sucked a bit and laughed, "Grandmother likes to eat, so I''m happy inside. I''ll study medicine harder in the future and let Grandmother eat more in order to be at ease."

    When the old mistress heard this, there was no need to mention how happy she was.

    After this incident, Du Mu Zhou could be considered to be on the same side as Fourth Madame.

 C39

    Du Mu Zhou chatted with the madame for a while and then left. After all, the madame needed some rest.

    When they went back, Fourth Madame was with them. When there was no one else around, Du Muzhou gave a great bow to Fourth Madame.

    "Fourth Aunt, I can''t thank you enough for what happened today."

    Fourth Concubine hurried to help Du Mu Zhou up with a smile. She had always protected her own safety, so it was considered breaking this rule because she needed to find a backer for her daughter!

    "Eldest Miss, there is no need to be so courteous. You are innocent to begin with, but since Han Lady Han wanted to harm you and I''ve already met her, I will naturally speak of it. Moreover, Eldest Miss is the only one I can rely on in this mansion." "Bing Xuan is still young, so I have to find a backer for her. I don''t mind, but Bing Xuan can''t do it, and I''ve been in the mansion for so many years, so people should be able to recognize me. Second Miss and Third Miss are not good people!"

    "Where did Fourth Concubine come from?"

    Fourth Aunt said softly, "Even though I haven''t interacted much with Eldest Miss, from your eyes, I can tell that you''re not a despicable person. You should have told me who did all the wrongdoings."

    She hadn''t thought that Fourth Madame would actually be such a meticulous person. She thought that she was weak and incompetent, but she didn''t expect that this was the wisdom to survive in such a rich family!

    "Today, I can be considered to have offended Madam Han. Therefore ˇ­"

    "In the future, everyone will be one family. I don''t have a mother anymore. I hope Fourth Mother can give me some advice in the future!" Du Mu Zhou knew what the fourth concubine was thinking and immediately replied.

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.

    In the future, Du Mu Zhou could be considered to have a true ally in the Du Residence!

    "In a few days, we will have the Flower Festival reunion. When that time comes, many of the most famous young ladies in the capital will be together. Eldest Miss must seize this opportunity to perform well." Fourth Concubine patted Du Mu Zhou''s hand and said affectionately.

    This kind of gathering was held once a year, and was generally used to appreciating flowers and composing poems. Many young masters and young masters would also come, as if it were a blind date gathering. It had been three or four years since she had attended it, and now, she was going to let it announce to the world that the different Du Muzhou had returned!

    Seven days later.

    The Flower Festival was held in the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, and many famous young masters had come. Some had talent, some had looks, and some had looks. In short, everyone had come.

    Du Ruanyu was still the center, with many young ladies standing by her side to chat with her. Of course, Han Dongyue was definitely there.

    "Yu''er, what are you planning to do this time?" Han Dongyue joked.

    "Yue Er, how can you ask that? Fine, Yu''er, just be honest with me. Which young master are you trying to seduce?" Zhou Xiwen is the daughter of Minister Zhou and has an open personality. She was born on the same day and had a good relationship with Han Dongyue.

    Du Ruanyu pretended to be bashful and said, "How can you say that, it''s so embarrassing!"

    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Our Yu''er is so beautiful and talented, she''s many times better than that young miss of yours!" Han Dong Yue didn''t forget to belittle Du Mu Zhou when she was praising Du Ruanyu.

    When Du Ruanyu heard this, she felt a bit embarrassed and pushed Han Dongyue away, telling her not to say anything.

    "What is it? Isn''t that a fact? " Han Dong Yue laughed coldly. She still remembered the time Du Mu Zhou didn''t give her face.

    "Hey, I heard that the Du Family''s Eldest Miss doesn''t follow a woman''s rules, and with other men ˇ­" Are you for real? Yu''er, you are a member of the Du Residence, you must know this, right? " Zhou Xiwen lowered her voice.

    Du Ruanyu told Zhou Xiwen not to talk about it, but in fact, she wished she could raise her voice even more so that everyone could hear her!

    "I don''t know either. When we went to the ancient temple to offer sacrifices, father punished my sister to kneel at the ancestral hall. Later on, it was Young Master Mu who came." What Du Ruanyu said was the truth.

    Han Dongyue sneered. "What don''t you know? That must be it. If you don''t follow the women''s path, maybe in two months you''ll have wild seeds."

    When Han Donyue said this, she didn''t lower her voice. Basically everyone around her heard it. Du Mu Zhou wasn''t far away, so they heard everything clearly.

    Jian Jia was extremely angry and wanted to argue with him, but was stopped by Du Mu Zhou and said, "How can gossip enter one''s ears? "Don''t worry about it!"

    "But they are too much!" Jian Jia said angrily.

    Du Mu Zhou was also angry, but she couldn''t show it. Right now, other people couldn''t wait for her to be angered to the point of making a fool of herself. She had to endure it! Du Mu Zhou calmed himself down and went to Du Bingxuan''s place.

    "Big sister is so beautiful today!" Du Bingxuan clapped her hands and circled around Du Mu Zhou several times.

    Du Mu Zhou held Du Bingxuan''s small hand and laughed, saying, "Could it be that elder sister wasn''t beautiful in the past?"

    "Elder sister is the prettiest in my heart!"

    Du Mu Zhou pinched Du Bingxuan''s little face, doting on her.

    Mu Lingshao, who was secretly peeping at the side, felt his heart hurt. Even Cu Tanzi was about to flip over. Mu Xuanyang held onto Mu Xuanyin''s clothes and joked, "Why don''t you go over and let her pinch you?"

    Mu Lingshao looked at him coldly. He was unhappy and did not want to speak!

    Noon, the young ladies'' dancing competition began.

    Usually, the ladies in the capital would practice dancing.

    The first one to go on stage was Du Ruanyu. She was dressed in peacock clothing, and her every movement and gesture was filled with elegance and elegance, causing the hearts of many young masters to churn.

    Sixth Prince Mu Yufeng was one of them. His eyes were fixated on Du Ruanyu.

    "Such a beauty. Yufeng, are you interested?" The young master beside Mu Yufeng chuckled.

    "Haha, I''m afraid you''re tempted!" Mu Yufeng used a paper fan to lightly hit the little gongzi''s chest.

    Du Ruanyu''s dance was too stunning, the other young mistresses couldn''t even compare to her.

    However, the appearance of Han Dongyue and Zhou Xiwen was dazzling. The two weren''t dancing, but were competing in martial arts, performing a sword dance for the crowd.

    "Alright!" Han Dong Chen applauded hard for his sister.

    "That little girl Yue Er, how can I marry her in the future!" Mu Yufeng patted Han Dong Chen''s shoulder.

    "Go to hell, what are you talking about?" Our Yue''er is a person of both martial arts and literature, and others cannot compare! " Han Dong Chen raised his fist and warned them not to say anything else!

    Compared to them, Mu Lingshao was much calmer. He indifferently looked at these beautifully dressed women. He really couldn''t muster up any interest. He only wanted to watch his Little Flower enter the stage.

    However, his little flower was currently kowtowing over the melon seeds.

    Mu Lingshao felt unwell in his heart. Why was his little flower so indifferent? He should at least get dressed up!

    "Don''t worry, she''s ready. You can see her." Xiao Qing Qing patted Mu Yufeng''s shoulder.

    "How do you know?"

    "Just watch!" Xiao Qing Qing raised her chin.

 C40

    Sure enough, very quickly, Du Mu Zhou was gone. She was going to change clothes.

    The clothes were at Jian Jia''s place, Du Mu Zhou wanted her to look at them properly, in case there were any mistakes.

    However, when she was about to change, she made a mistake. Her dancing dress had been cut into pieces. The piece by piece, the piece by piece. The originally beautiful Peach Blossom Dance dress couldn''t bear to watch any longer.

    "What''s going on?" Du Mu Zhou asked while holding the clothes.

    Jian Jia shook her head. She didn''t know why, but Cai Yi told her to go and carry the plate, so she left for a while. When she came back, she also checked, there was no problem, but now ˇ­

    "Forget it, it''s impossible to guard against. It''s alright, go and get that set of clothes!" Du Mu Zhou whispered in Jian Jia''s ear.

    Jian Jia nodded and quickly did as he was told.

    At this time, Mu Lingshao appeared and blocked out the sunlight by the door. "Clothes ˇ­" "What''s wrong?"

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t expect Mu Lingshao to appear here. He hurriedly let him out and said, "This is a place for a woman to change her clothes. It''s not suitable for you to come here. Quickly get out!"

    Du Mu Zhou pushed Mu Ling Shao out of the room. Mu Ling Shao was a little happy because his hand had touched Mu Ling Shao''s shoulder and there was skin contact!

    "Hey hey hey, you touched me. You have to be responsible for me. Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other. I can''t marry anyone else. Ai, what should I do?"

    Mu Ling Shao''s shamelessness was not just for show, this ˇ­ It was clearly nothing. It was as if he was the one who was at a disadvantage when he said those words!

    When Du Mu Zhou heard this, his face darkened and he immediately closed the door.

    "I''m waiting to see you dance!" Then, Mu Lingshao hummed a small tune and left.

    Du Mu Zhou''s heartbeat actually quickened when he heard this. His face reddened a little, but she quickly calmed down.

    Jian Jia ran to take it back.

    Du Mu Zhou touched the golden yellow clothes, the corner of his mouth curving up slightly.

    Du Mu Zhou was the last to go onstage.

    Speaking of which, there were a lot of people looking at her when she went up on stage. Almost everyone was waiting to see, perhaps they were all waiting to see her make a fool of herself.

    Du Mu Zhou was wrapped in a coat, covering his dancing dress.

    This time, the one she wanted to jump in was Feng Siniang!

    Du Mu Zhou tiptoed and danced. At this moment, she was a phoenix!

    Du Mu Zhou lightly tiptoed and then ripped off his jacket, revealing the golden phoenix robe in front of everyone''s eyes.

    Everyone cried out in alarm, and Mu Lingshao''s eyes lit up.

    "Little Flower, ah, Little Flower, why did you surprise me so much!" Mu Ling Shao clapped his hands and said.

    Xiao Qing saw that her nephew''s eyes couldn''t help but want to laugh.

    Du Mu Zhou danced in the air, his body soft and beautiful. When paired with his arrogant expression, he looked like a true phoenix!

    Du Ruanyu tightly gripped her handkerchief. She had clearly already destroyed her dancing dress, so how could this be? Du Mu Zhou had actually prepared two techniques!

    "So beautiful!"

    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful!"

    After Du Mu Zhou finished his dance, thunderous applause rang out!

    Mu Lingshao had already impatiently jumped onto the stage and said, "Wooden boat, you jumped too well."

    Du Mu Zhou slightly bowed and said, "Young Master Mu praises me too highly."

    Elegant and polite!

    Du Mu Zhou glanced at Du Ruanyu, but didn''t provoke her. Instead, it sounded more like a warning. Du Ruanyu gave a slight smile, then angrily turned around and left.

    Du Mu Zhou''s dance could be considered overwhelming, and only a few people present with such exquisite dancing skills were more skilled than her.

    But, Du Mu Zhou''s purpose wasn''t just that: she asked Jian Jia to come up with three boxes in her hand.

    "Everyone, the wooden boat is here to discuss a business with you. What do you think of the clothes the wooden boat is wearing?" Du Mu Zhou pointed at his clothes and smiled.

    "Beautiful, graceful and elegant!" Young Master Zhou, who had been talking to Mu Yufeng earlier, answered.

    Du Mu Zhou nodded his head, and then said: "I think all the young misses are very interested in the clothes on the boat, they were personally made by me, and these are the other three, their colors are different, but each of them have their own beauties, I plan to auction them out, and the highest bidder will have them!"

    When Du Mu Zhou''s words came out, the crowd burst into an uproar.

    "I didn''t think that Miss Du would be so good at business. She really knows how to strike iron while it''s hot!" Xiao Qing smiled.

    "Hmph, a thousand gold. I''ll take them all!" Mu Ling Shao was truly a prodigal child.

    "Hey, Brother Mu, the price is too low. 10000 taels of silver, haha!" Young Master Zhou said with a smile.

    "Scram! Don''t join in the fun! One thousand and two hundred taels ˇ­"

    "Hahaha ˇ­"

    There was no need to think about it, Du Mu Zhou would definitely return with a great harvest, but this money was earned by Mu Ling Shao!

    After the dance competition, it was time for the poetry competition.

    Originally, Du Muzhou''s poems were not good, but with the memories of his previous life, he had memorized quite a few poems. Although they weren''t as good as Du Ruanyu''s, they had left a good impression on others.

    Now, everyone''s impression of Du Mu Zhou had greatly improved. There were even people who asked her what she learned after staying in the village for a few years. How did she become so great now?

    Every time someone asked her this question, she would glance at Du Ruanyu, thinking: If they weren''t thinking about her, maybe she wouldn''t be like this as well! It was all fate!

    Very quickly, the Seventh Festival Gala ended.

    "Yu''er, can I stay at your house for a few days? My brother has to prepare his birthday for the next two days. Sigh, I don''t even have a place to stay. " Han Donyue looked pitifully at Du Ruanyu.

    Du Ruanyu held onto Han Donyue''s arm and smiled. "Of course you can. Grandmother will definitely want to see you. Let''s go. Eh, wait. I''ll go ask big sister if you want to come with me."

    Hearing that Du Ruanyu was going to ask Du Mu Zhou, Han Dong Yue immediately pulled her back, then said in disgust, "You''re going with her? Aren''t you afraid of dirtying your car? "Let''s go, let her be!"

    Then, Han Dongyue pulled Du Ruyu along and left.

    When Du Mu Zhou heard this, he only sneered. Did Han Dong Yue really think she wanted to leave with them?

    He was overthinking it!

    Du Mu Zhou would definitely not leave with Du Ruanyu and the others, so he left with Jian Jia.

    Mu Lingshao must have secretly followed behind Du Mu Zhou, as if he was used to it. He could have obviously left in an open and honorable manner, but he had to do it in secret. There was no other way!

    Speaking of which, it was still very lively on the Flowers'' Day Street, so Du MuZhou and Jian Jia stayed for a long time.

    In front of a mask stall, Du Mu Zhou saw a phoenix mask and tested it out. He felt it wasn''t too bad and was about to pay when a hand reached out and snatched the purse away.

    Du Mu Zhou immediately reacted and shouted: "Catch the thief!"

    Du Mu Zhou pushed through the crowd and chased after the little thief. When he turned a corner, he saw Mu Yu Feng stepping on the little thief.

    Mu Yufeng looked at Du Mu Zhou and asked, "I didn''t think that you would be the one shouting about capturing the thief. Hurry up and return the money to this lady."

    The little thief kept begging for mercy. Seeing this, Du Mu Zhou''s heart ached a little. Mu Yu Feng ˇ­ Was this a thief calling for a thief? There was no need to be so obvious!

 C41

    Mu Yufeng walked gracefully towards Du Mu Zhou. The smile on his face was really warm. She didn''t even react when he walked in front of her, as she was still immersed in his smile.

    Du Mu Zhou couldn''t help but recall their first meeting in his previous life. His eyes were still the same, and the jade pendant was still there. They had clearly made an agreement, but in the end, she died in such a miserable manner.

    "Miss Du?" Seeing her in a daze, Mu Yufeng waved his hand in front of her face.

    Du Mu Zhou regained his senses, and fiercely pinched himself in his sleeve, letting himself know that he shouldn''t fall into the gentle trap of his previous life.

    "So it''s the Sixth Prince. Thank you for your help earlier." Du Mu Zhou generously bowed.

    "It''s nothing." Mu Yufeng stared fixedly at Du Mu Zhou. Du Mu Zhou coldly laughed in his heart. She clearly understood this kind of expression.

    From the looks of it, Du Mu Zhou''s performance during the dance and poetry competition was too brilliant, so Mu Yu Feng was tempted by her.

    This was perfect. Du Mu Zhou wanted to let him have a taste of the feeling that he would never be able to get. In this life, Du Mu Zhou definitely wouldn''t marry Mu Yu Feng.

    "The Sixth Prince really appeared too promptly!" Du Mu Zhou smiled. It was a strange laugh, as if it could pierce the heart!

    Mu Yufeng felt uncomfortable being stared at like that, and he felt a bit scared.

    "Brother Zhou and I are here to buy some jewelry. There are a lot of pretty good jewelry outside as well. I want to buy some for mufei. Miss Du is a woman, why don''t you help me take a look?" Mu Yu Feng and Du Mu Zhou invited.

    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Mu Yufeng was just a filial son, but it was a pity. Du Muzhou had long recognized Mu Yufeng''s true appearance and knew that his real purpose wasn''t here.

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t even think before rejecting her. She definitely wouldn''t make another mistake she made in her previous life!

    "The wooden boat has always been in the manor, so it has no knowledge of jewelry. I''m afraid it won''t be able to make the Empress fall for it. If the Sixth Prince wishes to find someone to help you, there''s no harm in looking for my second younger sister. Ruan Yu has a much better opinion of her than me, so she will definitely help you choose a suitable one. " Du Mu Zhou smiled in a reserved manner.

    This dog-man pair was the most suitable!

    Mu Yufeng revealed a disappointed expression and said, "Then it seems that we won''t be able to go with Miss Du. Are you going back now? Why don''t I send you back and look for Second Miss! "

    "There''s no need. It''s only a few steps. I won''t trouble the Sixth Prince to send me off, and my maid is waiting for me at the front. I''ll take my leave now."

    Du Mu Zhou wanted to leave, but Mu Yufeng couldn''t let her go like this. Otherwise, wouldn''t today''s matter be a waste of time?

    Mu Yu Feng pulled Du Mu Zhou and stopped him like he was bitten by a bug. Then, he shook off Mu Yu Feng''s hand. Mu Yu Feng was shocked, why did she have such a huge reaction?

    "Miss Du, you ˇ­"

    Du Mu Zhou seemed to have also realized that his reaction just now was too big, and he hurriedly explained: "Mu Zhou didn''t know the rules, and charged at the Sixth Prince. Du Mu Zhou seemed to have also realized that his reaction just now was too big, and he hurriedly explained:" Mu Zhou didn''t know the rules, and charged at the Sixth Prince.

    Mu Yufeng nodded. What Du Mu Zhou said didn''t make any sense, but ˇ­ It was still very strange!

    "I''ll take my leave first."

    Du Mu Zhou started to run away as fast as he could. Mu Yu Feng initially wanted to chase after him, but just as he took a step forward, a stone struck his leg. Mu Yu Feng suddenly knelt down, and his leg became numb.

    "Damn it!" Mu Yufeng was a little flustered and exasperated. He could have taken advantage of the situation to give chase, but when the time came, he would leave a good impression on Du Mu Zhou.

    It was a pity that his plan had failed. It would be difficult for him to come up with a plot to save the beauty! With Mu Ling Shao around, he wouldn''t think of being a hero!

    Mu Lingshao chased after him, but he couldn''t catch up because the wooden boat had run into Xiao Qing Qing.

    "Miss Du is in such a hurry. Is there a wolf chasing after her?" Xiao Qing Qing joked.

    Du Mu Zhou nodded. A pervert!

    "I want to return to the residence. If it''s along the way, why don''t we go together?"

    Du Mu Zhou thought for a moment and agreed. After all, she hadn''t thanked Xiao Qing Qing properly yet.

    "Please."

    Mu Lingshao followed behind, feeling unbalanced. Why was it that his Little Flower had left with Xiao Qing Qing? Mu Lingshao acted like a child and didn''t want to follow, but he was very curious about what they would say, so he followed them.

    "Thank you for your help last time. Otherwise, I would have become a laughingstock again." What Du Mu Zhou said was the truth.

    Xiao Qing waved her hand, "It''s just a small matter, there''s no need to worry about it."

    If you don''t have to hang your teeth... The two of them might not have anything to say!

    "Miss Du is different from before! "I remember you avoiding me from the day you were born at the age of thirteen. Why do you still dare to walk on the streets with me in such a flamboyant manner?" He thought that after Du Muzhou had avoided him, he would never have anything to do with him again.

    Du Mu Zhou looked up and smiled: "Is the judgment of others that important? It is my business who I want to befriend. I am very happy to be friends with Second Master Xiao. Since I am so happy, I should think of nothing else. "

    Xiao Qing Qing was a bit surprised. Hearing her tone, she seemed to have seen through the ordinary world.

    "Aren''t you afraid of the Ling Shao misunderstanding? My nephew is a very jealous person! "

    A certain man hid behind him and sneezed!

    Du Mu Zhou shook his head and said, "You and I are both clean. Where did this misunderstanding come from? My heart is magnanimous, and I admit that I did not do anything excessive. I''m afraid that Second Master Xiao is hiding something in your heart. "

    Xiao Qing Qing didn''t think that she would be teased by Du Mu Zhou. She helplessly shook her head. This girl ˇ­ His true nature, however, hadn''t changed much from before.

    The two chatted along the way and soon they would arrive at the Du Residence. In order not to attract the attention of the others, Du Mu Zhou decided to part ways with them.

    "You spoke so frankly just now, how did you change so much now?"

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t think about it either, "The mansion has too many people to talk about, you know that too, so in order to avoid trouble, let''s not talk about this here!"

    Xiao Qing smiled bitterly, "Alright, alright, alright. In the future, if there''s anything that''s inconvenient to do, you can come and find me."

    Du Mu Zhou smiled and left.

    When Xiao Qing Qing was about to leave, she turned around and saw her eldest nephew looking at him with hidden bitterness.

    "Hmph, you''re not allowed to have any ideas about my Little Flower!"

    "This child, what is he thinking about? Let''s go home." Xiao Qing Qing pulled Mu Ling Shao along and returned. Mu Ling Shao had been warning Xiao Qing Qing along the way. He was helpless!

    That night, Mu Lingshao was still worried. He secretly wrote a letter and placed it at the door of Du Mu Zhou''s room. Jian Jia saw it and gave it to him.

    After opening the letter, Du Mu Zhou immediately knew that it was written by Mu Ling Shao. The letter only said one sentence: "You are not allowed to interact with other men!"

    Du Mu Zhou''s heart was filled with mixed emotions!

 C42

    After the seventh night, Han Dongyue stayed in the Du Family, and with him was Han Dongyue''s mother ˇŞ the Zhou Family.

    The madame was very fond of Madame Zhou and always pulled her along to talk.

    "The madame''s health is getting better and better." In the evening, after having dinner, Madame Zhou helped the Countess to take a walk in the courtyard with Han Moxiang by her side.

    The old mistress was very happy to hear this. Who wouldn''t like to hear it?

    "You sure know how to please me when you talk."

    Seeing this, Han Moxiang immediately followed up, "What Sister Zhou said is the truth. With your strong body, you will definitely live for a hundred years!"

    The old mistress chuckled, feeling like she had eaten honey in her heart.

    "Sigh, Yue Er is too insensible. She hasn''t been filial around you for the past few days." Mrs. Zhou sighed.

    Han Mo Xiang also mentioned Du Ruanyu.

    The madame did not say anything and only said that she would be very filial with them by her side. As juniors, naturally there would be things that juniors needed to do.

    "Why don''t we get these children together tomorrow and have them filial piety before you?" Han Mo Xiang suggested.

    "I also agree. Otherwise, all of these children would be unfilial children." Mrs. Zhou agreed.

    The old mistress smiled as she agreed.

    The next day.

    The four daughters of the Du Family and Han Dongyue were all crowded in the madame''s room. When the madame saw so many girls come, she was even more happy. After all, who didn''t like their grandchildren to be happy in front of their knees?

    "Grandmother, these are the new seeds that I have planted these past few days." Grandmother, these are the new seeds that I have planted these past few days. Du Mu Zhou asked Jian Jia to bring a box with a lot of seeds.

    "The flower grandma you sent over last time was very fond of it, but she''s so beautiful!" The madame held Du Mu Zhou''s hand and said in a gratified tone.

    Du Ruyu didn''t want all the praise to be given to Du Mu Zhou, so she leaned on the right side of the old lady and said: "Grandmother, Yu''er got two bags of good tea these days and brought them here for Grandmother today. Grandmother loves tea, so Grandmother will definitely like this tea!"

    Du Ruanyu ordered the servants to bring the tea leaves over. As expected, they were the best Pu''er.

    The madame''s favorite thing was Pu''er. Du Ruanyu would really give it her all.

    "Big sister, why don''t you make a pot of tea for grandma? I heard that big sister has recently studied a rare tea brewing technique, so why don''t you show us your skills?" Du Ruanyu really can dig holes for Du Muzhou wherever she goes!

    Du Mu Zhou calmly nodded his head. She had two lifetimes'' worth of memories. A small matter like brewing tea was not difficult for a person like her, who was a noble empress in her previous life, to deal with.

    "Then grandma must look forward to it. This is the first time that wooden boat has brewed tea for you." Du Mu Zhou cutely smiled.

    Du Ruyu thought that Du Mu Zhou had always been staying in the manor and wasn''t familiar with the art of tea. She didn''t expect that Du Mu Zhou was no longer the same Du Mu Zhou from back then.

    Du Mu Zhou brought a set of tea set that was brought over by his mother-in-law a few days ago. This was because his mother-in-law also liked to drink tea, so Du Mu Zhou''s tea ceremony had become much more refined.

    There weren''t many steps to make the tea, but each step required a high level of preparation. This way, the tea that was made would be even more flavorful.

    After Du Muzhou washed the tea set, he began to pour tea and brew it.

    As time passed, the fragrance of the tea slowly wafted over. The old mistress, while smelling the tea, nodded her head repeatedly.

    Du Ruyu was even more shocked, she never thought that Du MuZhou would actually make tea.

    "Grandmother, please try it!" Du Mu Zhou respectfully handed over a cup of tea.

    Seeing the smile on the corner of Du Mu Zhou''s mouth, Du Ruanyu''s anger wasn''t light. She actually made another gift for her. Even though it was her tea that was offered, in the end, it caused Du Mu Zhou to shine.

    "Good, good, good!" After the old mistress finished drinking, she said, "The wooden boat has grown up. It has become sensible and capable. Even the tea leaves it makes are excellent. As expected of my Du Clan''s lass, she is outstanding."

    The madame''s praise made many people feel embarrassed. Han Mo Xiang felt the same way. She had already investigated Du Mu Zhou''s situation in the village and found out that she had become smarter. Why did she come back so secretive?

    She couldn''t figure it out, but no one could!

    "I never thought that big sister''s tea ceremony would be so exquisite that Yu''er would be ashamed of herself."

    Du Mu Zhou glanced at her and knew what she was thinking. He smiled and said, "Second sister, you don''t have to be modest. Your tea ceremony is truly amazing. How would I dare to be so presumptuous in front of you?"

    When Han Dongyue heard this, she quickly added, "That''s right, Yu''er, your tea ceremony is the best."

    When Han Dongyue said this, Madame Zhou immediately looked at her and warned her not to talk too much. Unfortunately, Han Dongyue didn''t see and continued speaking.

    Du Ruanyu''s expression was a little unsightly. Han Dongyue had praised her so highly, so what was the praise of the madame?

    Du Mu Zhou couldn''t wait for Han Dong Yue to say more. When the time came, the one who would bore others wouldn''t be her!

    "Yue Er, didn''t you want to see big sister''s face change?" Du Ruanyu pinched Han Dongyue.

    Han Donyue understood and said, "Yes, I''ve long heard from Third Miss that Eldest Miss knows how to change her face. Today, I''d like to see it for myself."

    Du Bingxin also quickly agreed. To be able to make Du Boat look good in front of so many people was something that made her feel comfortable.

    "How would I change my face? Sister Yue Er saying this is really embarrassing." Du Mu Zhou thought that these people would really come to deal with things. Although she would definitely change her face, under these circumstances, she definitely wouldn''t be able to do so.

    "Eldest Miss, don''t decline. We all want to see it. Grandmother, the madams are all here, so why don''t you show us your skills!" Han Dong Yue was overbearing.

    Du Mu Zhou replied calmly: "It''s precisely because Grandmother is here that I can''t agree. Changing my face is also risky, how will I perform as a beginner? If I don''t perform well and am able to scare Grandmother, what should I do? "

    Du Ruanyu and the rest thought that she did not want to perform, so they continued to push her.

    However, Du Mu Zhou still insisted that he was afraid that his poor performance would scare the madame.

    While the two of them were in a stalemate, the madame spoke, "What the wooden boat said makes sense. I''ve only seen this kind of trick to change faces in medical books before, the wooden boat is still so young, I''m afraid it won''t do this. Why don''t we wait until she has mastered it before coming over to watch?"

    Han Dong Yue wanted to continue, but was stopped by Du Ruanyu. Du Ruanyu smiled and said, "Grandmother is right, then we''ll wait until Big Sister is done with her studies before we take a look."

    Han Moxiang also rushed out to hit him. Right now, she couldn''t leave a bad impression on him.

    Just like this, during the entire day, Du Ruanyu and the others didn''t manage to get ahold of Du Mu Zhou, but instead made the madame like her more and more.

 C43

    The mother and daughter pair stayed for a few days before returning. Presumably, Han Dongchen had already finished preparing everything.

    After Han Dongyue left, Du Muzhou could be considered much more peaceful. Today''s weather wasn''t bad, so Fourth Madame invited him to the courtyard for a chat.

    "Jian Jia, prepare a few of the pills I made two days ago, and also bring some of Bing Xuan''s favorite snacks. We''ll go to the fourth aunt later." Du Mu Zhou instructed Jian Jia.

    "Alright."

    Ever since the Fourth Concubine had confessed to Du Mu Zhou, the two had become more and more intimate.

    Soon, Du Mu Zhou arrived at Fourth Madame''s courtyard.

    "I''ve seen Fourth Mother. Why haven''t I seen her before?" Du Mu Zhou bowed.

    Fourth Concubine quickly made Du Mu Zhou sit down and told him that Bing Xuan had gone out to play.

    Du Mu Zhou nodded.

    "Just come, and bring so many things with you. You make it seem like I asked you to come just so you could give me a present." Fourth Concubine rebuked.

    Du Muzhou quickly explained that he didn''t have a mother and Fourth Mother was willing to help her so that would be her own mother. If he didn''t give such a thing to her, who would he give it to?

    "Han Dongyue and her daughter have finally left. You''ve calmed down quite a bit."

    Du Mu Zhou nodded. A few days ago, when they were making things difficult for her, Fourth Mother was there as well, and she saw everything clearly.

    "I heard that Han Dong Chen is having a birthday banquet and will invite a lot of people." She was not often at home, and she did not know much about these things.

    When Fourth Concubine saw Du Muzhou ask about this, she let the maidservant shut the door and told him to do so.

    "The Han family is becoming more and more powerful. When it comes to Han Dong Chen, it would seem like they are building up a gang."

    Du Mu Zhou knew that this was also the case for the Han Family in his previous life. Due to Du Ruanyu''s subsequent relationship, the Han Family''s position in the dynasty could be considered one of the top.

    "Is the Han Family working for the Second Prince?" Du Mu Zhou asked, puzzled.

    Fourth Concubine shook her head. She really didn''t know any of this. All she knew was some gossip.

    "Although Han family seems to be very good to you and always protected you when you made a mistake in the past, you should know that this kind of person doesn''t have a shred of kindness in his heart. Before, I didn''t dare to say anything and didn''t protect you when you made a mistake, so don''t blame Fourth Mother."

    Du Mu Zhou held onto Fourth Madame''s hand, feeling very touched. Finally, she could find someone she could trust in the Du Residence.

    "Fourth Mother, don''t say that. I understand that you need to protect yourself. You don''t have the protection of your mother''s family, so you can only rely on yourself. I understand, I understand."

    The Fourth Concubine''s heart warmed when she heard this.

    The last two talked for a long time, and when it was almost time for lunch, Du Mu Zhou wanted to go back and eat, but Fourth Aunt graciously invited him to stay behind, but Du Bingxuan hadn''t come back yet.

    "Let''s eat here. I''ll have someone call Bing Xuan back." Fourth Concubine stopped Du Mu Zhou.

    Du Mu Zhou smiled. "I''ll go. I''ll be back soon."

    After Du Mu Zhou finished speaking, he immediately left. Du Bingxuan was playing in the lotus pond of the Du Residence, and Du Mu Zhou had seen her from afar. Just as Du Mu Zhou was about to call Du Bingxuan, a black clothed person suddenly appeared.

    Du Mu Zhou was greatly shocked. He thought that the black-clothed person wanted to carry Du Bingxuan away, but he didn''t expect that he would knock her unconscious with a single palm strike.

    "Stop!" Du Mu Zhou quickly ran over.

    The black clothed person did not make much of a move and directly threw Du Bingxuan into the pool.

    "Someone come quickly!" Du Mu Zhou''s face paled and he quickly called out for his men, but there was no one around the lotus pond.

    The man in black quickly escaped.

    Du Mu Zhou ran to the side of the pool. Seeing that no one had come yet, he didn''t care about the others and directly jumped into the water. The water in the early spring was truly bone-chilling cold.

    This was because Du Bingxuan had been knocked unconscious. She didn''t even flop before sinking directly into the pool.

    Du Mu Zhou immediately dove into the water and hugged Du Bingxuan from behind, then lifted her up.

    By the time everyone had arrived, Du Mu Zhou had already rescued Du Bingxuan.

    Only, Du Bingxuan''s body was weak. She had been soaked in cold water for a while now, and her face was already pale. Her lips were jet-black as she fainted.

    Du Mu Zhou was also shivering from the cold.

    "Bing Xuan, my daughter! "What''s going on?" The Fourth Concubine asked. When she saw her daughter like this, her eyes immediately fell. Du Bingxuan was Fourth Concubine''s everything. If something happened to her, how could Fourth Concubine live?

    At this point, Han Mo Xiang and the rest were all present. Upon seeing the situation, he asked, "Woodboat, what''s going on? The wet nurse said that you pushed Bing Xuan down. "

    Du Mu Zhou was startled and still hadn''t realized what was going on.

    "Who?" Who said that? " Du Mu Zhou sneered. He never thought that he would be wrongly accused again.

    "Milkman, come here!" Han Mo Xiang had the nanny who had testified against him come forward.

    Du Mu Zhou recognized her. She was Du Bingxuan''s wet nurse, but she wasn''t at the Lotus Pond at the time. How could she have seen Du Mu Zhou push Du Bingxuan down?

    "Lady Han, Fourth Madam, I saw with my own eyes that Eldest Miss told Fourth Miss to go back, but Fourth Miss refused. She even said a few words to offend Eldest Miss before Eldest Miss pushed her down in a fit of anger." The wet nurse lowered her head and sobbed softly.

    When everyone heard this, their faces were filled with disbelief. They never thought that Du Muzhou was this kind of person.

    However, these words didn''t apply to Du Mu Zhou at all.

    "You said I pushed it? Would I push it in front of you if I did? Would I jump down and save Bing Xuan? If I really want to harm Bing Xuan, why would I bother doing so? " Her patience was limited. Did these people really force her to become a dead person?

    However, the wet nurse was already prepared. She knew that Du Mu Zhou would say this, so she continued: "Eldest Miss''s way of doing things is completely different from before. I''m afraid that she can also do things like calling out for a thief!"

    "How dare you!" Du Mu Zhou angrily shouted and the wet nurse was so scared that she immediately kneeled down.

    "Defamation of the Eldest Miss, do you know what kind of crime it is? After returning to his residence, he felt that there was no end to the charges of slander. Are all of them addicted? "

    Du Mu Zhou''s gaze viciously swept over the person in front of him. Han Mo Xiang and the rest felt their scalps go numb from this gaze.

    "Woodboat, no need to be agitated. If you investigate this injustice, you will know. If you are innocent, I will definitely return your innocence." Han Mo Xiang bent down, intending to help Du Mu Zhou up.

    However, as Du Mu Zhou glared at her, Han Mo Xiang actually didn''t dare to stretch out her hand.

    In Du Mu Zhou''s heart, no matter how this kind of person tried to harm her, she didn''t care because she could have avoided any danger. But these people actually tried to harm a child that was only a few years old, how could she think of that, if something were to happen to Du Bingxuan because of her, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life!

    This was intolerable. It didn''t matter if the one behind this was Han Moxiang or not, in Du Muzhou''s heart, he had already identified them!

 C44

    "Enough, I don''t want to waste words with you, so please ask the doctor to treat Bing Xuan first. If we delay the best time, then don''t say that I didn''t push the people, but I pushed the people. If something happens to Bing Xuan, no one here can think about escaping!" Du Mu Zhou immediately put down his words, causing everyone''s heart to tremble.

    The Fourth Concubine looked at Du Mu Zhou with a complicated expression. Now, both she and Bing Xuan had fallen into someone else''s trap. It was a pity that her daughter was so young, but she unexpectedly suffered from such an unexpected disaster!

    Very soon, the doctor rushed over. However, he was the doctor that said in the ancient temple that the wooden boat wasn''t a virgin!

    When Du Mu Zhou saw that it was him, he immediately frowned and asked: "Is there no one else in the mansion? Why did you call this person? "

    When Du Ruanyu heard this, she became unhappy and said, "Elder sister, this is a genius doctor, he was specially invited to our house. With him here, Bingxuan will definitely be fine!"

    Du Mu Zhou tightly gripped his hands. If these people dared to joke with Du Bingxuan''s life, he would definitely not let them off the hook!

    However, even though this genius doctor was quite useless, he still didn''t do anything under these circumstances. Du Bingxuan''s complexion gradually recovered, and the color of her lips also returned to normal.

    Just as Du Mu Zhou and Fourth Madame let out a sigh of relief, the Godly Doctor suddenly opened his mouth and said, "No, that''s not right."

    Han Mo Xiang was puzzled and asked, "What does the Godly Doctor think is wrong?"

    The Godly Doctor stood up and stroked his beard, mysteriously saying, "No, no."

    Right now, everyone was puzzled. What was wrong?

    Du Mu Zhou had a bad premonition!

    "The Fourth Miss is not Prime Minister Du''s flesh and blood!"

    Once the Godly Doctor said these words, Du Mu Zhou was so shocked that his pupils suddenly shrank!

    Fourth Concubine shouted, "Nonsense!"

    The Divine Doctor''s face sank as he said: "I have practiced medicine for many years and have mastered a secret technique. Just now, I took a drop of blood from the fourth miss'' fingertip and determined that she is not the prime minister''s flesh and blood!"

    Du Mu Zhou stood up and squinted his eyes. It seemed that Han Mo Xiang''s goal this time was not simple: to kill three birds with one stone!

    Not only had he framed Du Mu Zhou, but he had also harmed Du Bingxuan. Now, he was dragging Fourth Aunt down with him as well!

    Wonderful, truly wonderful!

    "Godly Doctor, Godly Doctor, do you know how demonic words bewitch the masses? According to the law, we should behead him, ah?" Du Mu Zhou smiled, and the corner of his mouth curled up. There was a hint of warning, but also a hint of threat.

    "Hmph, what does a silly little girl like you know?" As a physician, I naturally have to speak the truth. The Prime Minister is still in the dark. The Divine Doctor''s words were reasonable, even Du Mu Zhou admired his courage.

    "Then go and ask your father in front of him. Coincidentally, I also want to see if your wet nurse will change her confession in front of your father!"

    After Du Zhong left the palace, he heard about what had happened today the moment he got home. He was furious.

    In the Du Family''s ancestral hall, Du Mu Zhou was kneeling on the ground, while the fourth concubine was also kneeling.

    "Father ˇ­"

    Du Mu Zhou was about to open his mouth to defend himself, but Han Mo Xiang interrupted him.

    "Old master, you have to look into this matter as well. This is related to the issue of bloodlines. If Fourth Miss isn''t serious ˇ­"

    "Shut up!" When Du Zhong heard this, he immediately interrupted.

    Although Han Mo Xiang had been interrupted by Du Zhong, she was still very happy because Du Zhong was angry. As long as Du Zhong was angry, the rest of the matters would be within her control.

    "Tell me, what happened? Is Bing Xuan really my child? " Du Zhong said coldly.

    Fourth Aunt didn''t expect Du Zhong to not believe her, so she cried, aggrieved, "Master, I''ve always been the most law-abiding one. Bing Xuan is definitely your daughter, how could I dare to do something that goes against the ways of a woman? Old master, you must believe me! "

    Du Zhong frowned. Indeed, Fourth Concubine had always been an honest person. But the more honest a person was, the more terrifying things they''d done behind the scenes would be!

    "But how do you expect me to believe what the Godly Doctor said? How can you prove it? " Du Zhong''s tone softened.

    Fourth Concubine took a deep breath and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll prove it with my death."

    With that, the Fourth Concubine shot up and crashed into the pillar. Luckily, the servants managed to stop her in time.

    "You, ah, you, I''m letting you prove it, but I''m not letting you prove it like this!"

    Fourth Concubine sat paralyzed on the ground, crying uncontrollably. "I have no one to rely on in the estate. If Old Master doesn''t believe me, then what else can I do other than die?"

    When Du Zhong heard this, he became agitated. To be honest, he didn''t believe that the Fourth Concubine would do such a thing. Just when he was about to loosen his grip.

    "Master, this matter should be handled seriously. If Fourth Madame were to intentionally make a scene, wouldn''t this lowly one be able to get away with it?" Han Moxiang''s words were really poisonous! Both in public and in secret, they were trying to frame the fourth concubine.

    "What did Lady Han say? Everyone is afraid of death, Fourth Madame''s sincerity can be seen!" Du Muzhou defended the Fourth Concubine.

    "Shut up!" Du Zhong almost forgot what Du Mu Zhou did as he said, "You unfilial daughter, actually dared to harm your own sister. Just what are you planning to do? "Huh?"

    Du Mu Zhou knew that Du Zhong didn''t like her, but why didn''t he give her an opportunity to explain herself?

    "Father, am I such a person in your eyes? What good would it do me to harm Bing Xuan? She''s so young, why would I harm her? "

    "Who knows what you''re going to do?" Du Zhong slapped the table angrily.

    Du Mu Zhou was really disappointed with Du Zhong, so why was he so untrusting of her? They were both biological daughters, and she was the direct daughter. Shouldn''t she be the daughter of the woman he loved the most? Why did he hate her so much?

    Du Mu Zhou probably wouldn''t understand this in his entire life!

    "I''m not that stupid, and my vitals would not be so blatantly hurt. Moreover, just based on the words of the wet nurse alone, you''re trying to convict me. Isn''t that a bit too much?"

    "Wooden boat, don''t be agitated. Don''t say it like that. This Lord Prime Minister does not want to make any mistakes. After all, regarding bloodlines, this is the most important matter." Han Moxiang interjected.

    Du Zhong frowned. What Du Mu Zhou said was illogical, but there was evidence. Du Mu Zhou couldn''t explain himself unless Du Bing Xuan woke up. It seemed that he could only wait until Du Bing Xuan woke up!

    "Someone, put Fourth Madame in the dungeon. We can make plans after we find out what happened. Eldest Miss is in confinement and no one is allowed to visit her!"

    Du Mu Zhou was truly too disappointed in his father.

    When she was taken back to the courtyard, she was in a very low mood and did not eat or drink.

    Under Du Mu Zhou''s instruction, the old granny had secretly gone to treat Du Bingxuan, and Du Bingxuan could be considered to have escaped from danger. However, this time''s fall into the water might cause some bodily harm to Du Bingxuan, but most likely, her heart was still hurt. She was pushed down by the black clothed man, and was also slandered as the daughter of her father.

 C45

    "Young Master Mu, you must help the little miss. The little miss must have been framed!" Jian Jia knelt in front of Mu Lingshao, begging him to save Du Mu Zhou.

    And this was only because Jian Jia found a way out, because Du Mu Zhou was locked up, she couldn''t come out.

    After Mu Lingshao heard Jian Jia''s words, he went straight to the Du Residence. Thinking about how his Little Flower had suffered in the Du Residence, he truly regretted not getting up early to marry her.

    In the Du Residence. The moment Mu Lingshao had arrived, he immediately saw Du Zhong. At this moment, Du Zhong was in discussion with Han Dongchen, while Du Ruanyu was beside them.

    "Master, what did the wooden boat do wrong?" Why did you lock her up again? " Mu Ling Shao didn''t say anything else and immediately asked about the confinement of Du Mu Zhou. The accusation was very obvious.

    When Du Zhong heard these words, no matter how good his temper was, his face couldn''t remain calm.

    "Young Master Mu, this is my matter, you ˇ­" "Is it ˇ­" No matter what the reason was, as long as Du Muzhou hadn''t married into the Duke of Xiao''s estate, then he was still Du Muzhou''s father, so Mu Lingshao couldn''t control him that much.

    "I just hope that Prime Minister Du will remember that this wooden boat belongs to the Duke of Xiao''s estate. Please treat her well now." Mu Ling Shao said with a cold expression.

    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Du Ruanyu quickly said, "Young Master Mu, Eldest Sister did something wrong, so it is natural that father will punish her. What if in the future, she doesn''t know what''s good for herself at the Duke of Xiao''s estate ˇ­"

    "Wrong thing? What could she do wrong? "

    When Du Ruanyu saw this, it was likely that Mu Lingshao did not know what Du Mu Zhou had done, and she was overjoyed in her heart. If he knew that Du Mu Zhou was a cold-blooded, heartless person who did not care about their sisterhood, he would probably hate her no matter how much he liked her!

    "Mister Mu doesn''t know that my sister and my fourth sister had an argument and pulled her out of the lotus pond. My fourth sister is still unconscious!" As Du Ruanyu spoke, she sighed and thought of pity for Du Bingxuan!

    However, how could Mu Lingshao believe such nonsense!

    "Second Miss, don''t slander us. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, how would you know that it was the wooden boat that pushed us down?" Mu Ling Shao calmly explained.

    However, Du Ruanyu insisted that a wet nurse had seen it.

    "If that wet nurse had any grudges with the wooden boat or was ordered to frame the wooden boat, would you be able to guarantee it?"

    Du Ruanyu was stunned for a moment. She never expected that Mu Lingshao did not seem to suspect Du Mu Zhou at all.

    Mu Lingshao continued, "I told you, I believe in what the wooden boat does. How could such a kind-hearted girl like her do such a thing? Even though I''m not a member of the Du Family, I still believe in Du Mu Zhou''s character. Second Miss ˇ­ to her sister ˇ­ "You don''t trust me that much?"

    Mu Ling Shao secretly pointed at something else, but Du Ruanyu could not refute him.

    "Ling Shao, there are so many people here, be more polite when you speak. Yu''er, you too, let''s not talk about this for now, I will have my birthday in two days, and come over to drink. Be happier, I have talked to the prime minister, and told him to bring the young miss along as well."

    When Mu Ling Shao heard this, his expression finally relaxed.

    It seemed like Han Dong Chen was inviting the Du Residence to his birthday banquet.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember. I''ll definitely go." Mu Ling Shao patted Han Dong Chen''s shoulder. He was a bit worried, so he decided to look for Du Mu Zhou and said, "Then I''ll be going back first. Master, please forgive me for offending you!"

    Mu Lingshao hurriedly left, and then turned back and climbed over the wall into the Du Residence, arriving at Du Mu Zhou''s courtyard.

    At this moment, Du Mu Zhou was bathing in the sunlight and reading medical books.

    Mu Lingshao, who was leaning against the wall, looked at Du Mu Zhou''s long hair and lowered eyes. He was truly happy.

    Du Mu Zhou watched with rapt attention, and didn''t even notice that there was someone on the wall. At this moment, she was reading a medical book given to her by her mother-in-law two days ago.

    "Cough, cough!" Mu Ling Shao coughed twice. He was tired and wanted to rest.

    Du Mu Zhou raised his head and directly looked at her with a smile on his face.

    Mu Lingshao flipped through the door and walked up to Du Mu Zhou, asking, "Are you alright?"

    Du Mu Zhou felt that Mu Ling Shao''s appearance was funny. How come Mu Ling Shao, who was dressed like a demon king, was acting like this in front of her?

    "How long have you been lying there?" Du Mu Zhou didn''t answer and instead went to the stone table to pour him a cup of tea, indicating that he should take a seat.

    "Not long after, it''s quite comfortable lying down." Mu Ling Shao scratched his head, not daring to look at Du Mu Zhou.

    Today, Du Muzhou dressed a little thin, disheveled hair, a different kind of beauty!

    Du Mu Zhou lightly glanced at him and said, "Since you are comfortable, do you want to continue lying down?"

    Mu Ling Shao smiled at Du Mu Zhou and continued to lie down. Actually, it was quite tiring. Why did he choose the top of the wall if he could see her in front of him?

    "I heard from Jian Jia, are you okay?" Mu Lingshao asked carefully.

    Du Mu Zhou''s hand that was flipping through the book paused, then he continued to flip through the book and said: "I''m used to it, what can I do?"

    "If you feel wronged, then just let me know. I''ll help you vent your anger."

    Du Mu Zhou smiled. The feeling of being loved and praised by others was really good. In her previous life, she was the same as Mu Yufeng. It was a pity that she died after being used up, what a pity!

    "Thank you, Young Master Mu. I really have nothing to do here." Du Mu Zhou gave Mu Ling Shao a comforting look.

    "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!" Mu Ling Shao was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say. It was as if nothing he said was good, anything he said was wrong.

    Even though the weather was good and the sun wasn''t too hot or too light, Mu Lingshao felt that, in Du Muzhou''s heart, it was probably dark clouds that covered the sun! She spoke too coldly.

    "If you have anything you want to tell me, you can ask Jian Jia to come find me, do you understand?" Mu Ling Shao rubbed Du Mu Zhou''s head and prepared to leave. Seeing that Du Mu Zhou did not receive any physical abuse, he believed that he would be fine.

    "Eh, wait." Fourth Madame was still in the Du Family''s prison, and Han Moxiang was managing the place. If Fourth Aunt had met with any mishap in the prison, who knew what would happen to her? Thus, Du Muzhou had to ask Mu Lingshao to look after Fourth Aunt.

    "Can you arrange someone to protect Fourth Aunt and Bing Xuan? If Fourth Aunt is in the cell, I''m afraid that someone else will attack her, and so is Bing Xuan. Although I''ve let a grandma treat them, I can''t let them go without being wary. Why don''t you help me protect them?" Du Mu Zhou pleaded.

    Mu Lingshao''s expression was somewhat complicated. At this time, she was still thinking about other people and being concerned about others!

    Mu Lingshao hugged Du Mu Zhou. Du Mu Zhou was frightened by his actions and didn''t have the time to react.

    "You ˇ­"

    "Alright!"

 C46

    After Mu Lingshao had promised Du Mu Zhou, he immediately sent people to protect Fourth Aunt and Du Bingxuan in secret. Fortunately, there weren''t any problems for the past two days.

    In two days, it would be Han Dong Chen''s birthday.

    Mu Lingshao had prepared many things and even brought a jar of the Peach Blossom Wine that he had personally brewed.

    What Xiao Qing had prepared were some expensive and courteous things.

    The Birthday Feast of the Upper Class... The water was deep!

    Han Residence. Today, the Han Residence was exceptionally lively. There were lanterns and decorations, gongs and drums in the sky. Han Dongchen was welcoming guests at the entrance.

    "Brother Han!"

    "Dongchen!"

    "Brother Xiao, Ling Shao!" "Come on, hurry up and enter!" Han Dong Chen patted Mu Ling Shao''s shoulder and welcomed them in. When he saw the wine in Mu Ling Shao''s hand, his eyes immediately lit up and he said: "You know me!"

    "Of course, I know you''re worried!" Mu Ling Shao and Han Dong Chen looked at each other and smiled.

    After Mu Ling entered, he searched everywhere for Du Mu Zhou. However, he didn''t find Du Mu Zhou by Du Zhong''s side. There was only Han Mo Xiang and his mother.

    Mu Ling Shao frowned. He wanted to ask, but then he saw Jian Jia again. Jian Jia also saw him. When Mu Ling Shao was about to speak, Jian Jia shook her head at him.

    "What''s going on?" Mu Ling Shao did not understand, but he still did as he was told. However, since he did not see Du Mu Zhou, Mu Ling Shao could not let it go.

    Han Dongchen did not invite many people. After all, it was the birthday of the young generation, and they were not able to invite high-ranking officials. Most of the people present were men of similar age to Han Dongchen, with the exception of the Du Family.

    Good wine and good dishes, wonderful music and wonderful dancing, too bad, some people were absent-minded, it was such a waste!

    Mu Lingshao was wholeheartedly thinking about Du Mu Zhou and didn''t pay much attention to the people around him. Seeing his eldest nephew like this, Xiao Qing helplessly shook his head.

    "He''s here!" Xiao Qing Qing suddenly approached Mu Ling Shao.

    Mu Ling Shao suddenly raised his head and looked left and right before ˇ­ He didn''t see anything!

    "Uncle!" Mu Lingshao clenched his fists. You dare to mess with him?

    "Hey hey hey, a gentleman doesn''t do anything when he says it. Don''t act recklessly, this is the Han Family!" Xiao Qing Qing smiled, passed over a cup of wine, and continued, "Han Dong Chen Chen, you and him are on good terms. When he comes over, you should deal with him well, don''t make him unhappy!"

    Mu Ling Shao rolled his eyes at him. Did he really need to say that?

    "Hey, boy, do you not understand and have to respect your elders?"

    Mu Lingshao smiled as he glanced at Xiao Qing Qing. In his eyes, other than Xiao Qing being older than him, he did not even seem like an elder!

    "Brother Xiao Yan, Ling Shao, this is a dish that you can eat as much as you want. If you don''t like it, take care of it!" Han Dong Chen walked over to toast him.

    Xiao Qing Qing and Mu Ling Shao raised their wine cups and spoke a few polite words of flattery.

    "You''ve been preparing for so long, and now you''re saying that what you did was bad. Isn''t this just slapping you in the face?" Mu Ling Shao joked.

    "Haha, you!" Han Dong Chen pointed at Mu Ling Shao and smiled meaningfully, then suddenly thought of something and said, "Prime Minister Du told me to apologize to you. Han Dong Chen pointed at Mu Ling Shao and smiled meaningfully, then suddenly thought of something and said," Senior Du told me to apologize to you.

    When Mu Ling Shao heard that Du Mu Zhou''s body wasn''t feeling well, he immediately became a bit irritable. However, when he heard the following words, his expression changed again.

    "It''s a small matter. Please treat it like this. The wooden boat is my unmarried wife. I naturally have to take care of her matters. If I accidentally offended the prime minister, I would like Brother Han to help me speak up!" Mu Ling Shao toasted Han Dong Chen.

    Han Dong Chen laughed out loud. Indeed, this kid was worth teaching!

    "There will be some ladies coming over later, you guys ˇ­" Seize the opportunity, especially for Brother Xiao! "Haha!"

    As expected, as soon as Han Dongchen finished speaking, Han Dongyue came out with the other young ladies.

    The young lady at the front used a veil to cover her face, the snow-white swan dress gave people a pure beauty, and every move of the woman emitted a gentle and pleasant charm.

    The lady in the middle started to dance. This woman''s body was gentle and graceful, her movements graceful and graceful. Although one could not see her appearance, one could tell that she was definitely a beauty!

    When the girl stopped dancing, the audience burst into applause. Mu Yufeng stood below the stage, watching the scene with a rippling heart.

    "Alright, alright!"

    Everyone applauded.

    The woman slightly bowed and placed her hand on her veil. When the crowd saw her appearance, they seemed to want to take her veil off. Thus, they started to cry out in alarm.

    "Brother Xiao, do you know who this is?"

    Xiao Qing Qing shook her head.

    "Brother Xiao, look!"

    When the woman took off her veil, Xiao Qing saw that it was the young lady of the Du Family, Du Ruanyu.

    As for Mu Yufeng, his heart trembled. It was actually the first young miss to have danced that time. Her dance skills seemed to be even more stunning than Du Mu Zhou''s!

    "Wonderful man, he is truly an amazing man!" Mu Yufeng clapped his hands in praise.

    "So it''s the Du Family''s second young miss. No wonder this dance is so amazing!" Xiao Qing took a small sip of the wine and praised.

    Han Dong Chen also smiled and nodded his head slightly as he looked at Du Ruyu, who was on the stage. Under the gaze of everyone present, Du Ruanyu came to Han Dong Chen''s side.

    "Ruan Yu greets Cousin, Second Master Xiao and Young Master Mu!"

    Du Ruyu''s manners were very thoughtful, she was obviously the daughter of a rich family.

    "Yu''er, your dancing skills have improved!"

    "Yu-er thanks elder cousin for his praise. It''s because elder cousin is getting more and more fond of girls!" Du Ruanyu covered her mouth and chuckled softly.

    Du Ruanyu''s smile could be said to be extremely flirtatious, the other men had long been captivated by her.

    Mu Yufeng was afraid that such a beauty would be snatched away by Xiao Qing Qing and the others, so he hurriedly walked over.

    "Greetings, Sixth Prince!"

    Mu Yufeng hurriedly helped Du Ruanyu up. As their hands made contact, Du Ruanyu''s body stiffened while Mu Yufeng was reluctant to let go.

    "Look at me, I''ve forgotten about your benefactor. I''ll punish myself with a cup of wine and apologize!" Han Dong Chen drank a cup of wine and smiled.

    "No worries, no worries!" Mu Yufeng couldn''t bear to look away.

    He still remembered the time when Mu Yufeng was thinking about Du Mu Zhou, but he didn''t expect that he would immediately change people. Although Mu Yufeng didn''t have a good relationship with Du Mu Zhou, he didn''t think much about it and made his little flower worthless!

    At the thought of this, Mu Lingshao was a little upset. He sat on the mat and continuously drank. Seeing this, Du Ruanyu hurriedly ran to his side and took the wine pot away, saying, "Young Master Mu, it''s best if you drink less wine!"

    Mu Ling Shao sneered. What is this woman trying to do!

    "Drink less. If big sister finds out, she''ll be worried about you!" Du Ruyu smiled.

    "Since you know that I''m your future brother-in-law, isn''t it bad for you to be so close to me?" Mu Ling Shao also gave a slight smile!

 C47

    When she saw Mu Lingshao''s smile that was not a smile, she panicked and quickly put down the wine pot. She stood up and slightly bent her body as she said, "Young Master Mu, what are you talking about? Ruan Yu only advised because she saw that young master was drinking nonstop. She did not expect young master to think this way and had misunderstood Ruan Yu."

    Mu Lingshao quickly helped Du Ruanyu up, and said with a smile, "What is Second Miss doing? "I was just speaking casually."

    Du Ruyu carefully glanced at Mu Lingshao. From the looks of his joking, he was probably not serious!

    "What are you guys doing? Come, come, drink up!" Seeing that the atmosphere wasn''t right, Han Dong Chen hurriedly came out to cooperate.

    Mu Lingshao once again smiled at Du Ruanyu and began to drink with Xiao Qing Qing and the rest.

    Du Ruyu returned to her seat with fear in her heart as Mu Yufeng followed her.

    Han Dong Chen saw everything as well. Mu Ling Shao really liked Du Mu Zhou, but he didn''t like other women at all. If he wanted to use a woman to rope in Mu Ling Shao, that wouldn''t do. It seemed like ˇ­

    Han Dong Chen pondered.

    After the banquet ended, Jian Jia told Du Mu Zhou about this matter. Du Mu Zhou directly asked the kitchen to cook two more dishes to celebrate!

    "Since Du Ruanyu was humiliated, I''m happy, hahahahaha!"

    Inexplicably, Du Mu Zhou was laughing very happily this time. He was really very happy!

    "Miss, are you really not happy because of what Young Master Mu said?" Jian Jia chuckled as he ate.

    "Cough, cough!" Du Mu Zhou patted his chest and quibbled, "Of course not!"

    Jian Jia smiled secretly, but pretended nothing happened and said, "You don''t know, when Young Master Mu said those words, I was very excited, I was very excited for the Miss!"

    "What is the little girl saying!" The corner of Du Mu Zhou''s mouth rose slightly.

    She had originally given up on him and could only feel guilty towards him. However, it seemed that now ˇ­ It was a little different!

    However, even if she liked it, she could only keep it in her heart. After all, she hadn''t avenged her great hatred, so how could she sink into the love of her children?

    A few days later, Du Mu Zhou fell ill.

    Jian Jia busied herself with all this, and every day, she would come out of Du Mu Zhou''s room exhausted.

    But even so, no one knew what kind of illness Du Mu Zhou was suffering from, because Du Mu Zhou didn''t want them to tell him.

    Du Ruanyu came to visit a few times, but was always sent away by Jian Jia using the excuse of "never seeing anyone".

    Two days later, Jian Jia still went into the room to serve Du Mu Zhou and bring him food. But, not long after he went in, he heard a "pa" sound, and not long after, Jian Jia came out with a few bowls of broken pieces and dirty rice. Her eyes were red, and she was constantly smoking, looking very wronged.

    CaiYi had been secretly observing from the outside. Seeing Jian Jia like this, she felt that this was a good opportunity, so she hurriedly ran over and asked with concern, "Sister Jian Jia, what''s wrong with you? Has Miss lost her temper? "

    Jian Jia pouted and nodded, feeling wronged.

    Cai Yi frowned, wiped Jian Jia''s face with a handkerchief, took the things from her hands, pulled her aside and started comforting her.

    Jian Jia felt sad for a long time. After she had calmed down, she said to Cai Yi, "Thank you sister Cai Yi, the young miss has been too hard to serve these past two days!"

    Cai Yi was surprised and said, "Hard to please? No, Miss is the best servant in our house! What''s going on? "

    Jian Jia looked around, and only after seeing no one did he ask CaiYi to lean over and whisper in her ear, "Actually, the young miss isn''t sick at all, she''s just pretending to be sick!"

    When CaiYi heard this, she was even more surprised and asked, "Why did the young miss pretend to be sick?"

    At this time, Jian Jia''s voice became even lower and said, "I don''t know either, Miss has been vomiting lately, and she is always sickening. Also, I found out, Miss didn''t come this month for the sunflower water!"

    Hearing this, CaiYi was so shocked that she covered her mouth.

    This... Is Du Muzhou pregnant?

    "Shh, don''t say that. Eldest Miss told me to shut up, but ˇ­" She''s gone too far! "

    CaiYi comforted Jian Jia on the surface, but she was secretly laughing in her heart. If she were to tell Lady Han about such a big news, she would receive a lot of rewards!

    Sure enough, after CaiYi and Jian Jia separated, they immediately went to find Han Mo Xiang. Coincidentally, Du Ruanyu was also there, so when she heard the news, she was so shocked that she stood up.

    "Is what you said true? Is Du Mu Zhou really pregnant? " Han Moxiang could not conceal the smile on her face. It was as if she was walking on broken iron!

    Cai Yi nodded her head firmly and said, "It is absolutely true, Jian Jia has been serving in front of the big miss for the past few days, she must be right. According to her description, I am sure that the big miss is pregnant!"

    Du Ruanyu quickly grabbed Han Moxiang and said, "Mother, have you forgotten about the incident at the ancient temple? It''s been almost a month since that time, so if there''s a reaction, then it''s about time! "

    Han Mo Xiang nodded her head. Of course she remembered that Du Mu Zhou was not punished because of Mu Ling Shao, causing her to think that her efforts were in vain. She did not expect that Du Mu Zhou was pregnant.

    "Mother, we need to ˇ­"

    Han Mo Xiang knew what Du Ruanyu meant and lightly shook her head. "The time isn''t right yet. Don''t forget, there''s also Fourth Madame in the dungeon. When the time comes, both of their reputations will be ruined!"

    Cai Yi was someone Han Mo Xiang An had inserted into Du Muzhou''s side. She didn''t know some of the plans, but she had heard about the Fourth Concubine. With her intelligence, she should be able to guess a bit.

    Finally, when CaiYi went back, Han Mo gave her a set of precious jewelry. CaiYi was deeply moved!

    On the other side, Jian Jia, who had left with CaiYi, immediately went back to her room and told Du Muzhou, "Miss, I''ve already told CaiYi, what are you going to do next?"

    Du Muzhou was lying on the bed, and seeing her flushed face, he was sure that she wasn''t sick.

    Du Mu Zhou gently smiled: "The rest is naturally up to them to take action first. When they heard this news, they couldn''t help themselves!"

    Jian Jia was puzzled, and asked, "Miss knows that Cai Yi is not one of us, why did you keep her here until now? This kind of person who knows his place, is not fit to stay by the Young Miss''s side! "

    To Jian Jia''s confusion, Du Muzhou had already thought about explaining to her why he kept her, isn''t it to ask her to pass messages to Han Mo Xiang and the rest?

    However, this news was controlled by Du Muzhou. Whatever Han Mo Xiang knew and what she knew were all up to her!

    She had a messenger helping her. It wasn''t like she wouldn''t be able to find someone to work with when she moved!

 C48

    After Han Mo Xiang had suppressed this matter, she had also sent Caiyi to supervise Du Muzhou, and from time to time, she would extract some information from Jian Jia''s mouth. Jian Jia also did as Du Mu Zhou had instructed, and constantly told Caiyi some things.

    After a few more days, Jian Jia came out of Du Muzhou''s room crying again. This time, she went straight to Cai Yi.

    "Sister Caiyi, the young miss said she wants to find some red flowers. Tell me, where should I go? I said I don''t know what red flowers are, but she kicked me out when she was angry!"

    Red flower? CaiYi was shocked. Could it be that Du Mu Zhou wanted to beat this child up?

    "Do you know what''s the use of saffron?" Cai Yi asked carefully.

    Jian Jia shook his head.

    Cai Yi suddenly realized, in her eyes, Jian Jia was just a child who didn''t know anything, and it was precisely because of this that Du Muzhou let Jian Jia do this thing.

    "Sister Jian Jia, listen to me, safflower can help blood circulation but it also has the effect of a flat tire. I don''t know if I''m overthinking it, these few days I heard you talk about Miss''s illness, I think Miss might be ˇ­" "She''s pregnant!"

    Jian Jia covered her mouth in surprise, this expression was the same as what Cai Yi said!

    "You''re saying ˇ­"

    "Shh!" Cai Yi told Jian Jia to keep it quiet. From the looks of it, she really didn''t know that Du Muzhou was pregnant, it didn''t seem like she was lying!

    "So, you can''t give this red flower to Miss, you know? Let Grandma Needle take care of Miss''s body, and don''t let her lose her temper. If she''s too angry, it will be bad for her body, and at that time it will harm Miss''s health! " Cai Yi instructed.

    Jian Jia nodded, she hugged CaiYi and said, "Sister Caiyi, you''re so nice to me!"

    CaiYi awkwardly hugged Jian Jia back!

    After this incident, Grandma Needle always went in and out of Du Mu Zhou''s room and always brought a bowl of medicine in.

    These actions had made Cai Yi even more certain!

    However, she didn''t know the details.

    A needle of mother-in-law was Ginseng Soup. Previously, Du Mu Zhou had caught a cold in the manor, causing him to fall into a cold condition. This was used to treat her body.

    On the other hand, Du Mu Zhou was lying comfortably on the bed, drinking ginseng soup, looking at his clothes, and flirting with Jian Jia again on a whim. Life was really comfortable.

    And under the pressure of Du Mu Zhou, Jian Jia had also improved a lot in the past few days by studying pharmacology with her.

    "Miss, big sister Hu Po also came yesterday. You didn''t see her, could it be that this isn''t good? "I think it might be the madame''s idea?" Jian Jia flipped open the book and said.

    He shook his head indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine. I''ve calculated the time, Grandmother came to get the medicinal herbs after her medicinal food was finished. I had someone deliver it today, don''t worry, it''s fine!"

    Jian Jia also nodded, and continued, "I heard that Young Master Mu is here, and you didn''t even see the Miss?"

    When Du Muzhou heard this name, he lightly coughed twice and said, "Why is there so much stuff going on with this little girl? Hurry up and read the books. Today, you must finish it all. If you don''t finish, don''t sleep!"

    Jian Jia looked at the book in her hand in a pitiful manner. She had only read this book for a short while, but it was obvious that Du Mu Zhou was avenging his personal interests in public! Hateful!

    As for Hu Po, after receiving the medicinal ingredients from Du Mu Zhou, she went to the old lady and said, "The young miss is not feeling well, and I don''t know what illness she has. No one is allowed to visit her!"

    The Countess sniffed the medicine bag and said, "What problem could that girl have? Didn''t she have a Godly Doctor Nanny by her side? Are you afraid you can''t cure her? "Hahaha!"

    The madame smiled. She was very satisfied with the medicine pouches that Du Mu Zhou sent over. She really liked the smell.

    "Actually, I feel that Eldest Miss won''t push Fourth Miss into the water, and Fourth Miss is definitely the master''s child. I keep having the feeling that the genius doctor that invited him into the house is a godly person!"

    The old lady mulled over Hu Po''s words and said, "I also feel that the wooden boat isn''t that kind of person. Although she was a little silly before, she is still very kind and wouldn''t do such a thing. Hu Po, go and investigate carefully. That wet nurse and the Godly Doctor, think of a way to pry open a person''s mouth! "

    "Yes sir!"

    Actually, the old lady had always been paying attention to the matters of the mansion, but sometimes she was too lazy to say it. In fact, the old lady had always been paying attention to the matters of the mansion, but sometimes she was too lazy to say it,

    After receiving the madame''s order, Hu Po began to investigate.

    As the servant girl in charge of punishment in the mansion, she was still very efficient. In less than half a day, she had already asked about some matters.

    Someone around the same age as the wet nurse told her that the wet nurse was with her that day, and she didn''t even see Eldest Miss push Fourth Miss into the water! Later on, the wet nurse gave her a sum of money and told her not to speak the truth.

    Originally, this person did not want to say it, but his heart was full of anxiety! When Amber asked this question, she was immediately frightened out of her wits and admitted it all.

    When Amber told the madame about this, the madame became furious. "Who gave her the ability to lie and slander the Eldest Miss?"

    Hu Po remained silent. Who else could it be in this residence other than that person?

    "Hmph, she''s really going too far. I didn''t want to say it in the past, but now, she doesn''t know to stop!" This old man is trembling with emotion!

    Actually, the madame was aware of Han Mo Xiang''s actions. She had turned a blind eye to it in the past and thought that she had not done anything excessive after all!

    But now, everyone could see through Du Mu Zhou time and time again.

    "Then ˇ­"

    "You keep an eye on Han Moxiang," she said. "If she makes any movements, tell her where the boat is ˇ­." I have acted on her behalf and given her medicinal food for so long, I can''t let her suffer so much! "Also, go and tell the old master that you need to get rid of Eldest Miss''s confinement. Or, tell Fourth Aunt that as well!" The madame instructed.

    From the looks of it, Du Mu Zhou had a backer this time. No one could guarantee this to her, so why would she be afraid of something happening to herself?

    In Du Mu Zhou''s courtyard, Jian Jia was currently changing a basin of water for a water immortal, while Du Mu Zhou was basking in the sun and saying, "Hurry up and change the water, why are you so unhappy?"

    Wasn''t it because Du Muzhou took advantage of her drowsiness while she was reading a book to draw a bastard on her face? This bastard really was ˇ­ Ugly! The key point was that Du Mu Zhou didn''t want her to wipe it away, saying that she would only do it at night. Now she had to admire her masterpiece!

 C49

    "This is so infuriating!" The moment Han Mo Xiang entered the courtyard, he began to curse loudly!

    When Du Ruanyu heard this from her room, she hurriedly came out and asked, "Mother, what''s going on?"

    Han Mo Xiang slapped the table and angrily talked about the matter that the madame called her over to tell her. It probably meant that she had to be an observant person and not be a target for Du Mu Zhou.

    "I didn''t think that Grandmother would actually help Du Mu Zhou. It looks like Du Mu Zhou''s medicine has worked!" Du Ruanyu let out a light breath, her heart was not at peace either, "Then let''s hurry up and do it!"

    Han Mo Xiang nodded with a cold expression.

    Han Moxiang''s plan this time was to target Fourth Concubine. Since she had already arranged for Fourth Young Miss to act, then Fourth Concubine would have to act a little more!

    That night, after everyone had fallen asleep, the sound of light footsteps came from the Du Family''s dungeon, where a masked man in black was walking. Honestly speaking, the Du Family''s dungeon wasn''t too big, and the only person locked up was Fourth Aunt, so the man quickly found his target.

    The man had a key in his hand. When he unlocked the door, the fourth concubine woke up at the sound.

    Fourth Concubine saw a figure in a blur and subconsciously asked, "Who?"

    The black-clothed man didn''t reply, but walked up to the Fourth Concubine. The Fourth Concubine was startled and quickly took a few steps back.

    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Fourth Concubine asked two key questions.

    The man in black took off his veil and told the fourth concubine, "I was sent by Eldest Miss to save you on purpose."

    With that, the man pulled Fourth Madame up, intending to take her outside!

    However, Fourth Concubine immediately broke free and asked cautiously, "I''m not related to Eldest Miss in any way, why did she save me?" She pushed my daughter into the water. Will she save me? "

    Fourth Concubine knew that it wasn''t because of Du Mu Zhou, but because she wanted to test the man.

    It had to be said that the assassins were all too impatient. When he heard Fourth Concubine''s doubts, the man''s face immediately changed and he pushed her down to the ground. "I really was sent by her, but she only sent her to rape you!"

    The moment Fourth Concubine was thrown to the ground, she was already frightened because she had already guessed what would happen next. But when the man in black spoke, she couldn''t help but show panic.

    "Who sent you? Get lost! " The Fourth Concubine struggled with all her might, but her hands were firmly grabbed by the man in black. Her legs were also fiercely pressed down by him, making it impossible for her to resist!

    "I already said, it''s the young miss!" Rest assured, I will be very gentle! " The man''s lustful expression made the Fourth Concubine roll her eyes uncontrollably.

    Although the Du Family''s dungeon wasn''t big, it was soundproofed and no one would hear it even if they yelled their throats out. Fourth Concubine''s call for Tian Tian didn''t answer as she sounded like she didn''t know how to respond.

    Soon enough, the man stripped her of her outer garments, exposing her snow-white skin to the air. He smiled and said, "It''s no wonder she''s a woman from the Prime Minister''s Estate. Her skin''s taken good care of, let this young lord have a taste!"

    As she spoke, she began to prostrate herself in front of the Fourth Concubine. The Fourth Concubine was crying and struggling, but to no avail!

    Suddenly, in a trance, Fourth Concubine saw a figure and shouted, "Save me, save me!"

    The man in black thought the Fourth Concubine was talking to him. He stopped what he was doing and laughed. "No one will come save you, hahaha!"

    But as the figure got closer, the Fourth Concubine seemed to see hope!

    "Help me!"

    With a whoosh, the man in black was kicked aside. When he got up, he saw someone helping the fourth lady up and covering her with clothes.

    The man in black wiped the blood from his mouth and said, "Oh, the employer was afraid that someone might not be able to do it. Did he find another employer? Hehe, brother, why don''t you go first? "

    But before the man could reply, the man in black had already rushed over and started fighting him. The fourth concubine was still scared out of her wits and hurriedly ran away from the battle.

    Fourth Concubine looked at the two of them without blinking, thinking, "I don''t know if the man in black in front was sent by Han Moxiang, but the man behind her seems to be helping me. What should I do now?" Run out? Without Du Zhong''s orders, she would be guilty of running away. She wouldn''t be able to explain when the time came, but if she didn''t run away, then the man coming from behind would also be hired by her employer ˇ­ That ˇ­ Then she would be even more miserable!

    "Get out of here quickly!" Later, the man in black said a few words to the fourth concubine while they were fighting.

    When Fourth Concubine heard this, she rushed out! She was going to see Du Zhong!

    In the dungeon, the black clothed man was quickly subdued and then knocked unconscious by the man afterwards.

    The man in black was thrown into the dungeon while the other man ran out.

    The direction he ran towards was where the Mu Estate was located!

    "Young master, we''ve caught him!"

    After Mu Lingshao heard this, he softly chuckled and said, "Let''s hurry and go. We''re going to watch a good show. Wait a moment, don''t go. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain everything clearly to you!"

    In the Du Residence, Fourth Madame ran over to Du Zhong''s room and woke him up. When Du Zhong saw that the person knocking on the door was Fourth Madame, he was still very angry. He wanted to ask why she had the key to escape, but he was shocked upon hearing her words.

    "Master, you have to seek justice for me! Someone in the prison has ill intentions towards me, please seek justice for me!" Fourth Concubine knelt on the ground and cried her heart out!

    "What''s going on?" Du Zhong didn''t even have time to put on his clothes before he rushed to the dungeon, followed by his fourth concubine.

    Along the way, Fourth Concubine told Du Zhong about the assassin, but hid something from the person who had saved her, because she didn''t know who the assassin was. If she told him, it would affect her badly.

    When Du Zhong and his son arrived, there was only one dead person in the cell. A knife was stabbed into his chest, and blood was still flowing. He seemed to have died not long ago!

    When Du Zhong saw this in the middle of the night, he felt disgusted and told Fourth Aunt, "Quickly get out and find someone!"

    After Fourth Madame and Du Zhong left, most of the people in the mansion had woken up as well. Everyone was rushing to the dungeon!

    Han Mo Xiang and Du Ruanyu were also present. They did not appear to be in a panic. However, the hands that tightly gripped their handkerchiefs betrayed them!

    The two of them looked at each other, and Han Moxiang stepped forward and asked, "Master, what happened? "Why did Fourth Concubine come out of the dungeon?"

    Du Zhong put on the clothes brought by the butler and said, "He''s already dead. How unlucky. Hurry and have someone take a look!"

    Thus, the butler brought a few servants to drag the man out.

 C50

    The butler dragged the man out and told Du Zhong about the characteristics of the man in black.

    Du Zhong looked doubtfully at Fourth Madame.

    Fourth Concubine had been crying all this time, leaning on the maid''s shoulder.

    "Did you kill this person?"

    "No, no." Fourth Concubine immediately shook her head. She couldn''t afford to bear the responsibility of killing someone.

    "Then how did you escape from him?"

    "I ˇ­"

    "You also hid daggers?" Du Zhong''s questions made the Fourth Concubine a little flustered. Without that person''s help, she was unable to continue.

    When the fourth concubine was unable to answer, Mu Lingshao rushed over and said, "Master Du, I saw that your mansion is brightly lit. Would you mind if I came uninvited?"

    When Fourth Aunt saw Mu Lingshao, it was as though she had seen her savior.

    "What happened? Why are they all gathered here? " Mu Lingshao pushed his way through the crowd and acted surprised when he saw the black clothed man lying on the ground.

    "Who is this? "He actually died in the Prime Minister''s Palace?"

    When Du Zhong heard this, his face turned ashen. He grabbed Fourth Madame and threw her to the ground. "Look at what you''ve done!"

    Fourth Concubine cried and shook her head, "I didn''t kill him, I really didn''t kill him!"

    Mu Lingshao squatted down and looked at the corpse. He stroked his chin as he pondered, "I heard that Fourth Concubine was always locked up in the dungeon. Why would you ask her about this murder case?"

    Du Zhong felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Mu Lingshao had repeatedly asked about his family''s matters. Did he really think that he was the son in law of the Du Family?

    "This is my family matter, so I will take care of it myself. I will not trouble Young Master Mu!"

    However, Mu Ling Shao had always been nosy, so how could he let him go?

    "Lord Prime Minister, what are you talking about? Once I marry the wooden boat, we''ll be family. We don''t talk about two families, so when I see this, I''ll take care of it!" Mu Ling Shao said with a smile.

    Since Mu Lingshao had already said this much, Du Zhong naturally did not say anything else.

    "Master, the fourth concubine should have searched her body before entering the dungeon, right? How could she have brought something like a dagger with her? Did someone else in your estate do it?"

    Mu Ling Shao''s words caused Han Mo Xiang to be alarmed.

    Du Ruyu grasped Han Mo Xiang''s hand.

    At that time, Du Ruanyu was afraid of some kind of mistake, so she stayed in the dungeon. But after a long time, she didn''t see the assassin come out, but the fourth concubine ran out in a panic, she wanted to go in, but she waited for a while. Luckily, she didn''t go in, and the person who came out at the back wasn''t her person.

    In order to not be exposed by the man, she took up the dagger in his hand and stabbed it directly into his chest. The man suddenly opened his eyes, but Du Ruanyu died in one move, the man only had time to see who killed him, and his eyes were filled with grievance!

    After killing someone, Du Ruanyu immediately ran over to Han Mo Xiang''s place. Luckily, Du Zhong did not stay in Han Mo Xiang''s room today, so Du Ruanyu told Han Mo Xiang about what happened.

    Han Moxiang started to panic. She didn''t think there would be another mysterious person protecting Fourth Aunt. She assumed that this person was sent by Du Muzhou.

    Fortunately, she was still prepared!

    "Young Master Mu''s words are wrong. We''ve all gone to sleep. What happened in the dungeon? It''s all the Fourth Concubine talking to herself!" Han Mo Xiang said something that everyone ignored.

    "Do you think I''d joke about my innocence?" Fourth Concubine shouted in anger.

    Han Mo Xiang looked at Fourth Madame and said disdainfully, "That may not be the case. After all, it''s not like it doesn''t happen when thieves are called after!"

    "You!" Fourth Concubine was so angry that her teeth hurt!

    "Shut up!" Du Zhong heard the two women chattering noisily in his ear!

    While everyone was in a stalemate, the butler searched the assassin''s body and coincidentally found a letter, and it was even a pearl hairpin!

    This letter was written by the Fourth Concubine, and the pearl hairpin was also written by the Fourth Concubine!

    When Fourth Aunt saw the pearl hairpin, she had already turned pale with fright.

    When Du Zhong saw the letter, his face turned even darker. He threw the letter at Fourth Aunt''s face and said, "What else do you want to say?"

    The Fourth Concubine quickly took out the letter and read it.

    Zhang Lang, after thinking for a long time, I''ve decided to go with you. Bing Xuan is your child, and now that Du Zhong knows about it, I can''t stay in the Du Family anymore.

    The fourth concubine read the words with disbelief written all over her face. She hadn''t written this at all!

    "Old master, you have to believe me, I didn''t write this. Someone must have deliberately mimicked me and wanted to frame me. Old master, you have to be clear about what''s going on!" Fourth Concubine held Du Zhong''s leg and knelt in front of him.

    Mu Ling Shao was also silent. He never thought that his opponent would be so well-prepared. He actually even prepared a keepsake!

    "Master, I think there''s something fishy about this case."

    "What other doubts do you have? One look and you can tell that she''s the one shouting ''catch the thief''!" Han Mo Xiang added on.

    Mu Lingshao only gave her a glance before continuing, "Firstly, Fourth Madame doesn''t have a dagger and is not a murderer. Secondly, this letter came in some inexplicable way. If Fourth Aunt really wants to leave, why act out this act?"

    Mu Ling''s analysis was not without reason, and Du Zhong was also deep in thought.

    Han Mo Xiang couldn''t bear to see the good news disappear so she said, "Master, this adultery is a huge crime, it''s all a disgrace to you if word of it were to spread. I think we should lock Fourth Madame up first, and then torture her to make her confess. I don''t believe that Fourth Madame won''t speak the truth!"

    "Hmph, are you trying to force a confession? Aren''t you afraid of a fight turning into a fight? What kind of rotten idea is this? " Don''t think that he was unable to see through her thoughts. Wasn''t he trying to kill Fourth Aunt?

    Han Mo Xiang was a ruthless person. Fourth Madame had helped Du Mu Zhou once, so she was going to force him onto a dead end! It was truly hateful!

    "Young Master Mu, you''re wrong. If the Fourth Concubine is innocent, then she won''t admit it no matter how we force her to confess. But if she has a guilty conscience, then she can''t say for sure!" Du Ruyu took a step forward and accepted Mu Lingshao''s words.

    At first, he wanted to attract Mu Lingshao''s attention, but now, he felt disgusted just by looking at her!

    "Master, the madame wants you to go over. The fourth concubine is kneeling in the ancestral hall, the others should go back first." Suddenly, Hu Po walked over, looking like she was carrying an order from the madame.

    Du Zhong was puzzled. What was he supposed to do at this time? But no matter what he did, he still went!

    Meanwhile, Fourth Concubine was led down the ancestral hall by a servant!

    Seeing that their plan had been interrupted, Han Mo Xiang and Du Ruanyu started to panic. However, they maintained their composure and returned to their rooms.

    Since Mu Ling Shao''s mission was completed, he would naturally return.

 C51

    Madame Du had called Du Zhong over, naturally for the Fourth Concubine''s sake.

    "You and Fourth Concubine have been together for so many years, you should know her character very well. Back then when you married her, didn''t you take her in because you felt sorry for her?" The madame lectured.

    Du Zhong thought about it and confirmed it.

    "You should know how to judge yourself. As a dignified prime minister, you are always influenced by a few words from others. How are you going to survive in the imperial court?"

    "You''re right!" Du Zhong replied.

    "Go and have a good look, don''t let me suffer grievances."

    Du Zhong still had to listen to Old Madame Du''s words. After leaving the courtyard, he went to the ancestral hall because he had made Fourth Madame kneel there.

    When Du Zhong saw Fourth Madame kneeling in the ancestral hall and saw her bent over, his shoulders rose and fell. He thought she must be crying.

    "Fourth Mother." Du Zhong took off his own clothes and covered her with them from the fourth concubine.

    Fourth Concubine heard the sound and her body stiffened. She tilted her head to look at Du Zhong. Fourth Concubine''s eyes were red, causing Du Zhong to feel all the more guilty. How could he not know what kind of person his pillow was?!

    "Old master, I didn''t kill him!" Fourth Concubine threw herself into Du Zhong''s arms and cried.

    Du Zhong held Fourth Concubine and said, "It''s me who shouldn''t believe you. You''re so timid, how could you do something like this?"

    Fourth Concubine nodded vigorously. She really didn''t dare to kill anyone!

    "Let''s go back first. I will have Mo Xiang investigate this matter thoroughly. She is in charge of the entire Du Residence. She has more or less a part of the responsibility!" Du Zhong brought Fourth Madame back to the courtyard.

    The manservant, who was observing from the shadows, quickly told Han Moxiang about this matter.

    Han Moxiang was shocked when she heard that, as was Du Ruanyu. She hadn''t expected the madame to make a trip to see Du Zhong, but Fourth Madame had actually been ''acquitted'' just like that?

    "Mother, what should we do now?"

    Han Moxiang paced back and forth in her room. Once again, things went beyond her expectations!

    "Why did everything go bad when Du Muzhou returned?" Han Mo only slammed his hands on the table.

    "If father lets you investigate, we can pin the crime on Du Mu Zhou''s head. When the time comes, she will not be able to escape the doom!" Du Ruyu said sinisterly.

    Han Moxiang nodded her head. It seemed like she needed to spend some time to think it over!

    The next day, before Han Moxiang could start her investigation, the butler called the mother and daughter to the ancestral hall.

    There were many people in the ancestral hall, including the fourth concubine, Du Zhong. What surprised Han Mo Xiang was that Du Mu Zhou was also there.

    "Why did the wooden boat come out? Is the confinement lifted? "

    Du Muzhou nodded with a smile. Actually, she didn''t remove it, but instead ran out on her own.

    "Old master, why did you call me here ˇ­" Han Moxiang asked carefully.

    "Ruanyu, what did you come here for last night?" Du Zhong ignored Han Mo Xiang and asked Du Ruyu directly.

    When Du Ruanyu heard the sudden question, her heart trembled and she hurriedly said, "Last night? "I didn''t go anywhere."

    "He really didn''t go anywhere?" Du Zhong continued to ask.

    "What does father mean by this? I went to bed early last night, but because of Fourth Aunt, I woke up too. I went to the dungeon and didn''t go anywhere else. " What Du Ruanyu said was the truth, she was indeed only in the dungeon.

    Du Zhong seemed to be deep in thought, and upon seeing this, Du Mu Zhou stepped forward and took out a small scented sachet.

    Du Ruyu''s eyes widened, this was her scented sachet.

    "This is my sister''s item, right? Where did it drop last night?" Du Mu Zhou chuckled.

    Du Ruyu received the scented sachet. This scented sachet was personally embroidered by her and many people in the Du residence knew about it because she was always wearing it.

    "Elder sister, what are you saying? I''ve lost my scented sachet for several days already, where did you pick it up?"

    Du Mu Zhou smiled, revealing a meaningful smile.

    Du Ruyu carefully recalled, she had been wearing this scented sachet the entire time. She was even wearing it when she was bathing yesterday. Did she drop it in the dungeon?

    "Little sister, why don''t you try to remember? There are so many people here, don''t lie!"

    Du Mu Zhou lightly patted Du Ruanyu''s shoulder, causing her body to stiffen the moment she saw the scented sachet.

    Han Moxiang had a rough guess as well. "Master, this has nothing to do with Yu''er!"

    Du Zhong waved her hand, signalling for Han Mo Xiang to be quiet, but how could she not speak at this time?

    "This scented sachet doesn''t mean anything. Master, Yu''er is your most beloved daughter. She has always been the most obedient!"

    "Pah!" Du Zhong slammed the table and said, "Shut up, Yu''er. Tell me, what happened?"

    Du Ruyu calmed herself down and said, "This scented sachet dropped a few days ago, you can ask my servant. As for where she dropped it, I don''t know either, and I don''t know why elder sister wants this scented sachet as an explanation."

    Du Mu Zhou couldn''t help but admire Du Ruanyu''s ability to defend herself. Since that was the case, and she didn''t remember, he should just let her remind him.

    "This scented sachet... "I found it in the dungeon. Yesterday, when the butler led his people to search the dungeon, he found it. The butler thought it was mine and even sent someone to invite me to the ancestral hall to ask about it. But when I saw it, I immediately remembered that it was from my second sister."

    Du Ruyu forced herself to remain calm as she tried to think of an explanation.

    "Elder sister, if someone intentionally framed me, it''s not impossible for them to pick up my scented sachet and leave it in the dungeon, right?"

    When Du Zhong heard this, he frowned.

    "No, it''s the killer you sent. You asked her to frame Fourth Aunt and then frame her, so you killed the killer, right?" Du Mu Zhou''s every word struck the heart.

    Du Ruyu''s heart tensed up as Du Mu Zhou''s words were not wrong.

    "How would I have the ability to do that? Kill the assassin, don''t speak nonsense, sister!"

    "Do you have any skill that I can tell you? "At that time, the assassin was already subdued, so you killed him effortlessly. Then, you returned to your room and pretended to come to the dungeon. It was just that you didn''t expect that you actually left your personal belongings behind, which was why someone caught you!"

    Du Mu Zhou''s every sentence was so forceful that Du Ruanyu had no way to defend herself.

    But Du Ruanyu was such a pretentious person, how could she be easily scared to death by Du Mu Zhou''s words!

    Furthermore, she had an ally!

    "Big sister, we all know that you''ve been in the manor for several years and that you''re angry, but you don''t have to be so hostile towards second sister. Second sister is just a weak and powerless woman, how could she have the ability to kill people? If you frame second sister like this, then you have no reason to say anything!" Du Bingxin walked to Du Ruanyu''s side and defended her.

    Du Mu Zhou held his forehead and sighed. Just who''s wrong? She had indeed been in the manor for a few years, but she had to thank him for staying there for a few years. If he had allowed her to stay in the Du Residence, she might have died a long time ago.

 C52

    "Third sister''s words are wrong. I am only speaking the truth. Second sister''s scented sachet is solid evidence. How can she explain it?" Du Mu Zhou sneered.

    Du Zhong also looked at Du Ruanyu. Right now, he was indeed pointing at her because he felt that no one would be so bored. He purposely picked up the scented sachet and put it in the dungeon.

    "There is no excuse for wanting to add to your crimes. If Big Sister wants to be me, then it should be me. I was the one who killed the person. Send me to the government!" Du Ruyu immediately started to cry, her tears really came as soon as she said it.

    It was said that "One cry, two quarrels, three hanged" was a woman''s magical equipment, but from the looks of it, it seemed to be true!

    Du Zhong did not believe that Du Ruyu would kill someone from the start. Seeing her cry made his heart ache as well. He was very clear on the kind of person his own daughter was!

    However, what Du Ruanyu was really like, what Du Zhong saw, was only what Du Ruanyu displayed.

    "My daughter, don''t you dare say that!" Han Mo Xiang said as she held Du Ruanyu. She then said something like "What will I do if you leave?" This gave Du Zhong a headache.

    "Mom, if dad doesn''t believe me, I might as well die. How could I kill someone? How would I dare to?"

    How could she have killed? How could she dare to kill someone?

    If Du Ruanyu remembered what happened in her previous life, she would have found it really funny how Du Mu Zhou died. If Du Ruanyu remembered what happened in her previous life, she would have found it really funny how Du Mu Zhou died.

    At that time, the more miserably she cried, the happier she would be. Mu Yufeng was the same. The two of them were a match made in heaven!

    The so-called "most venomous woman''s heart" was nothing special!

    "Master, Yu''er is your daughter. Don''t you know about her? It was definitely not Yu''er! "

    "Big Sister Han, you didn''t say that about me yesterday!" Fourth Madame gave a cold laugh.

    Han Moxiang shot a glare at Fourth Concubine as she felt the situation had really changed. She''d framed someone yesterday but didn''t expect them to be her own daughter today.

    "I don''t need to tell you what you''ve done. The lord believes you, but I don''t believe him. To commit adultery is a grave crime that requires the immersion of a pig cage. This is the reputation of a woman for her entire life." Han Moxiang was not to be outdone. Even if Du Zhong wanted to protect Fourth Concubine, she still had to say it.

    Du Zhong frowned. What the two of them said made sense. He decided that he might as well forget about it. Fourth Madame and Du Ruanyu ˇ­ He shouldn''t have the guts to kill someone. After all, a family''s infamy couldn''t be made public. As he was speaking, the Second Prince, Mu Xuanyin and Mu Lingshao, arrived.

    Without a doubt, it was Mu Lingshao who invited the Second Prince over. He came to the Du Residence every day, so Du Zhong probably didn''t want to see him. However, the Second Prince was different.

    "Master Du, there''s no need to be so courteous. I heard from Ling Shao that there was a murder case in the Du Residence last night. I came here specifically to take a look." Mu Xuanyin had stated her intentions and Du Zhong had roughly guessed it. He cast a glance at Mu Ling Shao, who was standing next to Du Mu Zhou, and did not dare to get angry.

    Following that, Du Zhong briefly explained the situation to Mu Xuanyin, who was deep in thought and looked at Du Ruanyu and Fourth Concubine from time to time.

    Mu Ling Shao, who was by the side asking about Du Mu Zhou''s condition said softly: "Are you alright? "There''s no need to worry about Fourth Concubine."

    "I''m fine."

    Look at you, getting skinnier and skinnier. Did you not get anything delicious when you were locked up? Don''t worry, when you can go out, I''ll take you out to eat something good. Mu Ling Shao patted his chest as he guaranteed.

    Du Mu Zhou laughed and said: "You really look like a bandit! No wonder they all said that you are a devil! "

    Mu Lingshao scratched his head in embarrassment. Was this considered praising him?

    "Many thanks this time!"

    However, before Du Mu Zhou could finish his sentence, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood and sprayed it on Mu Ling Shao''s clothes.

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Du Mu Zhou and they hurriedly asked what was going on.

    Mu Lingshao, who was carrying Du Mu Zhou, asked anxiously, "Are you alright, Mu Zhou? What''s going on? Hurry up and call the doctor!"

    Seeing this, Han Mo Xiang immediately sent someone to get a Godly Doctor. Jian Jia quickly said, "No need to trouble Lady Han, our young miss has a doctor."

    Jian Jia quickly invited a needle mother-in-law, the needle mother-in-law looked at Du Mu Zhou''s black lips, then looked at her eyes and said with certainty, "First Miss was poisoned, this poison is very strange, it can only be used on the first miss, but the person who poisoned it, I am sure it is everyone here! Because this poison must be carried around and spread through contact. "

    Han Mo Xiang and Du Ruanyu looked at each other, and did not expect Du Mu Zhou''s doctor to be so powerful that he could see through their poison with one glance. Han Mo Xiang and Du Ruanyu looked at each other, and did not expect Du Mu Zhou''s doctor to be so powerful that he could see through their poison with one glance.

    When the Second Prince heard this, he had Du Zhong quickly capture everyone and search them one by one.

    Mu Xuanyin helped to find the body. Mu Lingshao cooperated with Grandma Needle to treat Du Mu Zhou. Luckily, Du Mu Zhou also drank quite a bit of medicinal food. As for this poison, although it was troublesome to cure, it wasn''t too difficult.

    The color of Du Mu Zhou''s lips slowly returned to normal, and the Nanny Needle and Mu Ling Shao also heaved a sigh of relief. This poison was too strange, they had to treat it seriously!

    In the end, about half a quarter of an hour later, almost everyone had already been searched. The servants had all been searched, leaving behind only the Miss, Du Zhong, and the others.

    "Master, they are all your daughters. Let them search you for a decision." Mu Xuanyin said.

    This old nanny served Han Moxiang; she could be said to be Han Moxiang''s servant. However, she still respected Du Zhong and had no prior knowledge of Han Moxiang''s plans, so she didn''t cooperate with their actions.

    The old lady searched everyone except for Du Ruanyu, but to no avail. Du Ruanyu panicked.

    Du Ruanyu was the one who spread the medicinal powder. What should she do now? How could she avoid it?

    "Second Miss, please!" The old nanny said coldly.

    Du Ruanyu was hesitating on whether she should let the old lady inspect her. If she was found out, she would be done for. However, if the old lady did not investigate, she would probably be suspected even more.

    "Yu''er, let them investigate. We didn''t do anything, so there''s no need to be afraid!" Han Mo Xiang gave Du Ruanyu a glance. Although the old mama wouldn''t cooperate, she still had a backup plan.

    Just as the old nanny was about to investigate, a maid ran out and interrupted her. "I poisoned it. It has nothing to do with Second Miss!"

 C53

    The maid''s words shocked everyone. What was even more shocking was that this maid was a member of Du Mu Zhou''s courtyard, and that person was Cai Yi!

    Mu Lingshao recognized her and asked, "Are you sure it''s you?"

    Mu Ling Shao''s tone was too calm, but it caused Cai Yi to be terrified. Originally, Han Mo Xiang was protecting her so she didn''t have to worry too much. However, if it was Mu Ling Shao ˇ­ Who knew what he would do!

    Cai Yi''s expression was ferocious. She pretended to have a deep hatred for Du Mu Zhou and said, "First Miss knows why I did this. If she didn''t do it so cruelly, I wouldn''t have done this!"

    "What did Eldest Miss do? Are you going to poison her?" Jian Jia said angrily.

    Cai Yi said, "A few days ago, I heard First Miss say that she wanted to send me out. It''s because I didn''t do anything good and served Eldest Miss for so many years, but she was so heartless. That''s why I poisoned her!"

    "Nonsense, the young mistress was sick a few days ago. When did you ever serve her?" Jian Jia roared. She couldn''t stand to see someone slander Du Mu Zhou, but Cai Yi still crashed into him.

    CaiYi''s words must not be said. However, Du Mu Zhou hadn''t woken up yet, so there was no one to testify against him.

    However, when she talked about how Du Mu Zhou was sick, Cai Yi suddenly knelt down in front of Du Zhong and said, "Master, I have something to say."

    Han Mo Xiang gave Cai Yi a look, telling her not to wait for Du Zhong''s answer and to directly answer.

    "Eldest Miss isn''t sick at all, she''s pregnant!"

    Cai Yi''s words really frightened everyone.

    Mu Ling Shao hugged the person in his embrace and could not help but tighten his hand. He ˇ­ What did you hear?

    He suddenly remembered the incident where Du Mu Zhou lost his life in the ancient temple, which was a real disaster. He didn''t expect that he would be pregnant, but in the next moment, Du Zhong''s face darkened. Mu Ling was still here, and CaiYi was now saying it out loud, which was tantamount to disagreeing the relationship between the two families.

    Han Mo Xiang and Du Ruanyu snickered in their hearts. Du Ruanyu had escaped a calamity and had also successfully gathered everyone''s gazes onto Du Mu Zhou. Now, they wanted to see how Du Mu Zhou would deal with this situation.

    Fourth Concubine was shocked because she did not know about this.

    Mu Xuanyin watched from the side, deep in thought. She had a feeling that something was amiss.

    Seeing this scene, although Jian Jia was shocked on the surface, but her heart was calm, as if she had already expected it.

    "Pregnant? Where do you start? and you''re actually slandering the young miss again? " Jian Jia yelled.

    "Again?" Mu Ling Shao frowned as he asked.

    "Young Master Mu, you don''t know how many times you have been wronged when you returned to the manor. They have all increased in strength and strength and are getting more and more outrageous. You have to avenge our young miss!"

    Jian Jia pretended to wipe her tears.

    CaiYi quickly said, "You clearly told me that Eldest Miss was pregnant, and yet you still bit me back?"

    Jian Jia said with a cold face, "I never said anything about the Miss getting pregnant. She''s just sick, you just need to rest for a few days. When did I tell you she was pregnant?" Caiyi, you are the maidservant of the young miss.

    "I ˇ­" It was only then that Cai Yi realized, perhaps she was tricked, that Du MuZhou was not pregnant, and Jian Jia purposely revealed the fake news to them.

    When Han Mo Xiang saw that Cai Yi could not hold on any longer, she stood in front of Du Zhong and said, "First Miss getting pregnant is a grave sin. Master should be careful. Let the godly doctor come to visit!"

    With that genius doctor, perhaps not even one of them would be able to make it out alive.

    Jian Jia immediately disagreed, "That quack doctor, the last time he said that the young miss lost her virginity, he definitely didn''t have any real ability. The young miss''s gatekeeping sand is still here, he doesn''t have any ˇ­" Hmph, doesn''t Lady Han have some sort of deal with that Godly Doctor? "

    Although Jian Jia''s words were a little quick, Han Mo Xiang was a little surprised. But she was a dignified lady, how could she be scared by a little girl? She said, "How dare you talk to me like that, someone, slap your face!"

    After saying that, the old wet nurse wanted to go up and hit Jian Jia, but she was stopped by Mu Lingshao.

    With a cold expression, Mu Ling Shao said, "Master Du, I''m afraid that you have to give me an explanation for this matter!"

    Du Zhong also had a cold expression on his face. How was he supposed to explain this matter?

    "Master, this First Needle Nanny is a famous genius doctor in the martial arts world. How about we let her take a look at the Eldest Miss''s pulse and see what is going on with her?" Jian Jia knelt beside Du Mu Zhou and said to Du Zhong.

    Du Zhong nodded. Right now, he only believed the doctor''s words.

    Grandma Needle meaningfully glanced at Du Zhong. As her old friend''s husband, he was actually someone who could not distinguish between right and wrong. How could she have taken a fancy to him back then?

    "Master Du, look!" A needle granny lifted up Du Mu Zhou''s sleeve, only to see a cinnabar on his wrist. This was the cinnabar that guarded the palace.

    Ever since she came back from the ancient temple, Du Mu Zhou had asked his mother-in-law for a needle to help her restore the palace sands. Ever since she returned from the ancient temple, Du Mu Zhou asked his mother-in-law for a needle to help her restore the palace sands.

    Seeing this scene, Han Mo Xiang and Han Mo Xiang widened their eyes. Du Mu Zhou''s palace guard was still there, which meant that she was still a virgin. She hadn''t been taken in by Guo Liu at all ˇ­ But who was the one who was killed that night?

    Han Mo Xiang had no time to consider these questions.

    "Eldest Miss is innocent and not pregnant." Grandma Needle said.

    "Impossible, she is obviously vomiting, and these days are not coming! This is pregnancy! " Cai Yi insisted that Du Mu Zhou was pregnant.

    But what she got was all false news!

    The old woman glanced at CaiYi, and CaiYi was frightened.

    "Eldest Miss only gets disgusted because she eats the wrong thing. She isn''t pregnant at all. Furthermore, how do you know that she hasn''t arrived yet?"

    "If she doesn''t have it now, then she must have hit it off. She even told Jian Jia to find her some red flowers!" Cai Yi could say whatever she wanted now.

    As if Grandma Needle had already expected this, she lifted up Du Mu Zhou''s skirt to reveal his calves. A bruise on his calves explained: "The Eldest Miss tripped over in the room a few days ago, and her calves turned green. Everyone knows that red flowers can indeed slip, but they can also activate the blood circulation, so what''s wrong with giving red flowers to Eldest Miss? You don''t know anything, yet you are slandering the Eldest Miss. Are you going to say who ordered you to do this? "

    After hearing this, everyone who knew about it understood that this was only Du Muzhou''s plan.

    CaiYi guiltily glanced at Han Moxiang. Her actions were small, but no one saw it. Han Moxiang narrowed her eyes. She understood this look!

 C54

    Cai Yi knew about that look. She couldn''t say anything at this time.

    "My lord, Madam Ye is the eldest miss''s person. No one can guarantee that what she said is true. If she is lying in order to protect the eldest miss, it is not impossible!" Cai Yi suddenly thought of this.

    Du Zhong rubbed his chin. Cai Yi''s words were indeed reasonable. After all, they belonged to Du Mu Zhou, so it was possible that he would lie to her. However, how could she participate in this kind of thing?

    "Lord Prime Minister, there''s no need to worry. I''ve already sent someone to invite the imperial physician. This matter concerns Eldest Miss''s reputation and should be treated appropriately. You shouldn''t underestimate her." Mu Xuanyin clasped her hands at Du Zhong. Previously, when Jian Jia had her pulse checked by her mother-in-law, he had already expected this to happen, so he immediately sent someone to get the imperial physician.

    Mu Ling Shao looked gratefully at Mu Xu Yang.

    Mu Xuanyin chuckled. They had been brothers for so many years, but he still didn''t know what Mu Lingshao was thinking.

    Mu Lingshao definitely would not believe that Du Mu Zhou was pregnant!

    Du Mu Zhou could do anything out of line, but this sort of thing was impossible. Having grown up in a city and becoming a noble king, they knew all the things that they needed to know.

    "She''s almost awake!" Grandma Needle lowered her voice as she spoke to Mu Lingshao.

    Mu Lingshao nodded his head, although he didn''t know what nanny one of them would tell him.

    Now, everything had to wait until Du Mu Zhou woke up before he could make his judgement. The matter of the ancient temple, as well as the fake pregnancy he had just gotten.

    When Han Mo Xiang heard that Mu Xuanyin had gone to get an imperial physician, she was completely flustered. The moment the imperial physician arrived, the truth of the matter would be revealed.

    Du Ruyu was also panicking in her heart. She thought that she had let go of her poison, but she didn''t think that she would need to investigate it again so soon. She was the only one who hadn''t done so yet.

    When the imperial physician arrived, Du MuZhou had also woken up.

    Her body was weak. Mu Lingshao had been hugging her all this time, and Du MuZhou did not resist. This kind of feeling was pretty good!

    After the imperial physician examined Du Mu Zhou''s pulse, he bowed in front of Du Zhong and said, "Master, Eldest Miss isn''t pregnant!"

    The imperial physician''s words could really be judged.

    Du Zhong, Mu Lingshao and Mu Xuanyin heaved a sigh of relief.

    This was especially true for Mu Lingshao. Even though he trusted Du Mu Zhou, he was still quite nervous just now.

    "Father, what''s going on?" Du Mu Zhou struggled to stand up, but Mu Ling Shao still held onto her.

    Du Zhong saw that Mu Lingshao was present and treated Du Mu Zhou very well. He said, "Mu Zhou, why didn''t you inform us that you were sick? It seems that a great misunderstanding occurred!"

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t even need to think to know what was going on. Seeing Jian Jia give her a hand gesture, it seemed that the plan was successful.

    "It''s just a small problem. I was sick in the village and no one cares about me, so there''s nothing much to say." "Cough!" Du Mu Zhou lightly coughed. Her appearance made Mu Ling Shao''s heart ache.

    Du Zhong''s face was also filled with shame as he replied, "It''s fine now. In the future, if you have any matters to discuss with your father, the matters of the Manor will be over."

    Du Mu Zhou also laughed coldly. You now know how to care about her? If Mu Lingshao was not here, he would have probably told her to stay a long time ago.

    In his previous life, he had always treated her as a pawn. After using her up, he would throw her away. In this life, it was the same as before.

    His so-called fatherly love, in the eyes of Du Muzhou, was worthless!

    Even though Du Mu Zhou thought this in his heart, he still put on a very moved expression.

    Fourth Concubine sighed in relief as she watched from the side. It was great that Du Mu Zhou was fine. Both she and Du Mu Zhou were safe and sound. This was the best ending, in her opinion.

    However, in Du Muzhou''s eyes, this was far from enough. She had suffered so much, she had been framed and she was faking her pregnancy. This matter had yet to be settled properly with Han Moxiang!

    At this time, Jian Jia had already told everything to Du Muzhou, and he was deep in thought.

    Suddenly, Du Mu Zhou turned his gaze to Du Ruanyu and asked with a smile, "It seems like little sister hasn''t searched her body yet, right? Why don''t we search it now? "

    The sudden search made Du Ruanyu even more panicked, but she couldn''t be afraid right now!

    "Since Big Sis wants to search, then let''s search. Big Sis, please." Du Ruyu calmed down.

    It seemed that Du Ruanyu had already made her preparations. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let Du Mu Zhou send people to search.

    The old woman examined Du Ruanyu''s sleeves and waist, but didn''t find anything.

    "Can big sister believe now?" Du Ruyu felt wronged, how could she miss such a good opportunity?

    Du Mu Zhou was also slightly surprised to see this situation. He didn''t expect Du Ruanyu to hide the things so quickly, but where were these things hidden?

    Most likely, if Du Ruanyu hadn''t said it, no one would have known where it was. The old granny wouldn''t have been able to find it anyway.

    "I didn''t expect that I would wrongly accuse my little sister, aiya!" Du Mu Zhou unsteadily leaned against Du Ruanyu, but how could Du Ruanyu endure Du Mu Zhou''s body? Both of them fell to the ground.

    At this moment, Jian Jia quickly swept across the ground. Du Muzhou did it on purpose because she wanted to try and see if this would expose Du Ruanyu. Unfortunately, Jian Jia didn''t see anything fall out.

    Jian Jia shook her head in disappointment.

    Du Ruanyu stood up, and expressed her impatience. She asked, "Big sister, what are you doing?"

    "I wasn''t careful, I just couldn''t stand properly!" Du Mu Zhou casually replied.

    "You-!" Du Ruyu was so angry that her teeth ached. She didn''t even want to say anything.

    Du Mu Zhou couldn''t do anything to Du Ruanyu, but it was still easy for him to deal with a little servant.

    At this moment, CaiYi was scared silly. Facing Du Muzhou''s eyes, she really didn''t know what to say!

    "Caiyi, I admit that I''m not bad to you, how can you do this kind of thing? "No matter what, you are a person of my courtyard. If you scold me like that, I will think that you are from another courtyard."

    CaiYi was shocked when she heard this. She didn''t know what to say anymore.

    "First Miss, please spare my life, I did not do it on purpose!"

    "Oh? As long as you say who ordered you, I will treat it as a horse for you. If you insist on not realizing it, then don''t blame me for using other methods to make you admit defeat! " Du Mu Zhou said fiercely.

    Cai Yi couldn''t say anything at this time. She had to be consistent. If she didn''t agree with what she said, then she was finished.

    Seeing CaiYi''s expression, Du Muzhou indifferently said, "Someone, put CaiYi in the dungeon. Wait for her to say something, then release her. Oh, I forgot. Someone just died there."

    Du Mu Zhou''s last sentence scared Cai Yi so much that her face turned pale.

    Mu Ling Shao looked at the gently smiling Du Mu Zhou. It seemed that he did not know the current Little Flower ˇ­

 C55

    When CaiYi heard this, her face turned pale, but she could only stay in the dungeon.

    The servant took Cai Yi away.

    Just when everyone thought that everything was over, Du Bingxin suddenly fell to the ground.

    A "peng" sound scared everyone.

    The servant hurriedly went to help, but before he could reach Du Bingxin, Du Bingxin suddenly sat up, her eyes glazed over.

    Du Mu Zhou frowned. Was he possessed?

    Du Bingxin''s actions frightened Third Madame. She walked up to Du Bingxin and gently shook her shoulders. Seeing that she did not react, she increased her strength and asked, "Xin''er, Bing Xin?"

    It was just that Du Bingxin did not answer her.

    "Imperial Physician, please take a look at Third Miss." Mu Xuanyin instructed.

    The imperial physician had orders, but before she could reach Du Bingxin, Du Bingxin suddenly grabbed Third Madame, grabbed her arm, and bit down with all her might. Third Madame immediately shouted, but Du Bingxin did not let go.

    "Painful, master!" Third Madame cried out in pain for Du Zhong.

    Seeing this, Du Zhong hurriedly called the attendant forward and tried to pull Du Bingxin away.

    Du Bingxin did not loosen her mouth until a thick smell of blood entered her nose. Only then did she loosen her mouth, but in the next second, she once again grabbed the servant''s arm and started to bite.

    Du Bingxin''s eyes were red, as if she was possessed.

    It was as if Grandma Needle had seen this kind of disease before. She quickly took out a silver needle and sealed Du Bingxin''s pulse.

    Du Bingxin calmed down.

    "What''s going on?" Du Zhong hurriedly asked his mother-in-law.

    Grandma Needle did not answer, but continued to check Du Bingxin''s pulse. Du Bingxin''s pulse was chaotic, just like Du Mu Zhou''s.

    "She''s poisoned!"

    The words of Nanny Needle had truly shocked everyone. In just half a day, the two young mistresses of the Du Family had been poisoned. How could Du Zhong not show his face!

    Han Moxiang was also very surprised, because she didn''t arrange it. Du Bingxin''s enchantment had nothing to do with her!

    "Does Granny know what poison this is?" Du Mu Zhou asked.

    A needle grandma shook her head and said, "I don''t know what this poison is. It can''t be refined in a short amount of time."

    Everyone fell silent.

    "Just now, what did the third miss eat, or what did she touch?" Mu Lingshao felt that Du Bingxin''s poison was probably the same as Du Mu Zhou''s poison!

    Third Madame could no longer care about the pain in her hand as she hurriedly said, "She ate the same thing as me in the morning. She didn''t do anything just now, she just stood with me and watched. She didn''t touch anything at all!"

    Du Mu Zhou looked suspiciously at Han Mo Xiang and her daughter, seeing that both of them were at a loss as well. He thought to himself: "Could this have nothing to do with them?"

    "I remember that the old woman and Third Miss were in contact just now, and she seemed to have said something to Third Miss!" At this moment, Du Bingxin''s maidservant suddenly thought of this.

    Everyone turned to look at the old wet nurse, who panicked a little. "I wasn''t the only one inspecting Third Miss and talking to her as well. Girl, don''t slander me."

    The old mama was Han Moxiang''s man, and Han Moxiang usually treated Du Bingxin quite well. There was no reason for Han Moxiang to order the old mama to poison Third Young Miss, ah!

    "Grandma, you really didn''t?"

    With a cold expression, the old mama replied, "Of course not. Third Young Miss and I have no enmity with each other, so why should I poison her?"

    The old mama''s calm words caused everyone to sink into doubt once more. Just what was going on?

    "If I don''t have any leads right now, I might as well ask Bing Xin when she wakes up! Grandma, can you cure the poison now? " Du Mu Zhou asked when he saw that his mother-in-law had been giving Du Bing Xin the needles.

    Nodding seriously, Nanny Needle said, "I believe I''ll be able to wake up in half an hour."

    And so, everyone waited for Du Bingxin to wake up.

    In the long wait, the old lady kept wiping her sweat with her clothes. Jian Jia noticed this and looked at the sky. Dark clouds covered the sky and it was still chilly, it was not hot at all!

    "Grandma, are you alright?" Why are you sweating so much? "

    The old granny waved her hands and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m physically weak. I''ll be fine after a while."

    A old woman was giving Du Bingxin needles, and the old lady kept peeking around.

    Jian Jia felt that the old lady was very strange and asked, "Are you really okay?"

    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I just want to see when Third Miss will wake up."

    The time that Grandma Needle had estimated was accurate. After a quarter of an hour, Du Bingxin woke up. When she opened her eyes, she felt dizzy and was unable to clearly see the person in front of her.

    "Mom, I can''t see anything clearly. What''s going on?" Du Bingxin was crying anxiously, and Third Aunt knew that it was normal for her to cry when she saw the situation.

    "Xin Er, you scared your mother to death. Do you know that you were poisoned?" Third Madame hugged Du Bingxin and cried bitterly.

    Du Mu Zhou helplessly looked at the two in front of him. Could they get down to business first?

    "Enough, don''t cry for now." "Du Zhong is getting impatient. With so many things happening, who would be in a good mood?" "Hurry up and ask, what''s going on?"

    Third Aunt wiped her tears away before asking Du Bingxin what she ate and what she came in contact with.

    However, Du Bingxin said in her heart that she hadn''t eaten anything or come into contact with anything. The only contact she had was when the old wet nurse was inspecting her.

    "The maid said that the old lady said something to you. What did she say?" Third Madame glared at the old woman, as if she considered her the poisoner.

    Du Bingxin tilted her head as she thought about it. Her eyes slightly narrowed as she rubbed her chin and said, "So it''s you. Good, you actually wanted to kill me to silence me. How dare you!"

    When the old woman heard this, she was greatly alarmed and quickly kneeled down. "Old master, spare me! Third Miss, spare me! This servant didn''t do it on purpose!"

    "Wasn''t it intentional?" Du Bingxin never thought that the old wet nurse would directly kill her. Luckily, today the old granny had brought an antidote pill with her, otherwise, she would have long since gone to hell.

    The old wet nurse knelt on the ground, not daring to make a sound.

    "Third Miss, please spare my life, I did not do it on purpose!"

    The old lady kept kowtowing, which made everyone even more curious. Just what weakness did this old lady have in Du Bingxin to take such a huge risk and poison someone under everyone''s noses?

    Han Mo Xiang was also clueless as to what she had done. Now that the old wet nurse had admitted that she had done it, everyone would probably suspect her when they were suspecting her. Han Mo Xiang was cursing the old wet nurse in his heart.

    "Speak, what happened?" Du Zhong was so angry that he slammed the table. Why was there not a single old or young one that could make him relax?

    The old granny knew that this matter could no longer be concealed, but she still could not reveal it!

 C56

    The old mama begged Du Bingxin not to tell her, but how could such a stubborn and headstrong person like her not tell her? The old wet nurse was Han Mo Xiang''s man, so Du Bing thought that unless she helped her a few times, she would tell everyone else.

    Du Bingxin told the old lady to steal something. Han Mo Xiang had seen many beautiful sets of jewelry before, but Han Mo Xiang didn''t give them to her because they were very valuable. Han Mo Xiang planned to help Du Ruanyu get married.

    Du Bingxin had her weakness, and in order for Du Bingxin to obediently cooperate with her, she finally agreed to Du Bingxin''s request. Stealing things was a huge disgrace to an old-fashioned person like the old nanny.

    When Han Mo Xiang heard that her precious jewelry had been stolen by the old wet nurse, she immediately sent her servants back to check what was missing. This was all because of her heart, if Du Bingxin took it, she would definitely return!

    "Old master, have mercy, I didn''t mean to do it!"

    "Whether it was intentional or not, it''s already made clear now. Do you still have anything else you want to say?" "Someone, go call her son over." Du Zhong ordered with a cold expression.

    When the old nanny heard this, her face turned ashen.

    He didn''t think that this would still be the result.

    Du Bingxin proudly looked at the old lady, believing herself to be the third young miss of the Du Residence. She didn''t need to take responsibility for her words and actions, but unfortunately, she had made a mistake this time. In front of everyone, she admitted to letting the old lady steal something, this was also a heinous crime!

    "Third Miss'' character is terrible. Even if the servants were to steal something, she will be confined for one month and be fined three months!"

    Du Bingxin originally wasn''t convinced by this decision and wanted to retort, but Third Madame stopped her. Perhaps only Du Bingxin could do such a shameful thing. To be honest, even the foolish Du Muzhou couldn''t compare.

    Mu Xuanyin and Mu Lingshao were shocked as they saw the scene unfolding in front of them. It was as if they could get involved in any matter within the Du Residence.

    Mu Lingshao looked at Du Mu Zhou. Du Mu Zhou frowned and did not say anything, which made him a bit worried. He asked, "Are you alright? It''s none of your business. Don''t frown. "

    Du Muzhou didn''t realize that he was frowning the entire time. In her opinion, what expression she had, wasn''t anything important!

    "I''m fine, let''s take a look first!"

    Very soon, the old mama''s son was brought up. The old mama saw that her son had been tied up in all sorts of ways and cried out once more. "Old Master, Lady Han, this servant has served you all for so many years. Please don''t bicker with my son and let him go!"

    Even at this time, the old wet nurse was still defending her son. What a pity, her son was just too weak!

    "Yes, I don''t care about that. I didn''t do anything, it was all my mother. She said that she wanted to carry her grandson, that''s why I did such a dirty thing. Please forgive me!"

    Hearing the attendant say this, Du Mu Zhou was inexplicably angry. Why did he raise such an ingrate?

    The old nanny also felt a chill in her heart. Her own son had actually pushed all the blame onto her. Although she had already decided to shoulder all the blame alone, her son''s words had still completely hurt her heart.

    Du Zhong frowned. This matter had truly caused the old wet nurse to feel awkward. The old man of the Du Residence had even made such a mistake. How could they make a decision like this?

    "Madam, Madam Han, I beg you, please save my son and me!" The old nanny turned and knelt in front of Han Moxiang. Han Moxiang''s heart was at a loss. She didn''t know how to explain it!

    "I''ve served you for so many years, I''ve done many things for you. You can''t just abandon me like this!" Next to Han Mo Xiang, the old mama had snot and tears in her eyes as she talked about her past.

    When Han Mo Xiang heard this, she became even more flustered and warned the old granny, "I know that you''ve served me for so many years." As she spoke, she pinched the old lady''s hand. The old lady was startled. Was he telling her not to say anything?

    "But isn''t it wrong of you to poison Eldest Miss and Third Miss? They are all the young mistresses of the Du Clan, how can they be easily poisoned by you? " Han Moxiang was really scheming. Since the old granny had admitted to poisoning Du Bingxin, it would be better for her to poison Du Ruanyu as well. She would probably do it if she could pull one less person out of the water!

    If she dared to gamble, then it was very likely that Han Mo Xiang would still be able to save her in the end. However, if she were to say everything out loud now, it was very likely that she wouldn''t be able to get anything. At that time, both she and her son would likely become the ghosts of the Du Residence.

    "First Miss, please forgive me. I was the one who ordered CaiYi to do this. CaiYi is like my own daughter. She was angered, so I gave her some advice. I''m really sorry, Miss ˇ­"

    Du Muzhou did not expect Han Mo Xiang to be so decisive as to directly make the old wet nurse shoulder all the blame. This was not the result she wanted to see.

    "It''s really you?" Mu Lingshao also did not believe her. If it was really her, then why was it so different from what she had just shown?

    The old wet nurse kept kowtowing and saying, "My sin, my sin ˇ­"

    Du Zhong rubbed his eyes. He didn''t want to get involved with these two matters anymore. The Second Prince, Mu Xuanyin and Mu Lingshao were both here. He was making them laugh!

    "Forget it, take this mama to the dungeon and take good care of her. The Second Madam''s teaching servant will be punished by three months'' pay. Eldest Miss ˇ­" "Let''s reward something." Du Zhong handed the rest over to the butler.

    Although Han Moxiang had been sentenced to three months'' worth of salary, she was fortunate that things did not go to the worst. It was just that all her plans had been in vain. This was truly hard for her to accept!

    Du Ruanyu was the same as him. She had painstakingly planned for so long, but in the end, she was unable to curry favor with him. This was truly infuriating!

    Mu Xuanyin, who had watched the show for a long time, quickly took her leave as well. His experience in the Du Residence had broadened his horizons. It seemed that there were many scheming and scheming, whether it was in the inner palace or outside the palace!

    He was very worried about Du Mu Zhou''s health, but Du Mu Zhou only had a needle mother-in-law, so nothing bad would happen to him. Moreover, Mu Lin Shao was very happy, so after he recovered, Du Mu Zhou agreed to follow him out of the city to play.

 C57

    "If you won''t say it, then I''ll say it." Du Bingxin saw that the old lady didn''t want to say anything, so she was extremely angry. She kicked the old lady''s body and told her the whole story.

    It was a few days ago. The son of the old mama, a servant of the Du Family, had an affair with a servant girl in the courtyard that Du Bingxin had found out. The old mama was supposed to be on guard for them, but Du Bingxin thought it was strange and had no choice but to observe the situation in the courtyard.

    The matter of the Du Residence had finally come to an end.

    Han Mo Xiang was punished, even though it was not painful.

    Du Ruanyu was the same as well, nothing had happened.

    Fourth Aunt and Du Bingxuan were also engaged in a blood test.

    Du Mu Zhou had also been released from his confinement and was heading off wherever he wanted to go.

    Even though she had promised Mu Lingshao that she would go with him to the outskirts of the city, and Mu Lingshao had urged her to do so every day, she would always reject him with the excuse of ''the poison has yet to be purged''. However, this time, she really could not refuse him.

    Today, the sun was not hot and the breeze was blowing. Mu Lingshao had personally come to wait for Du Mu Zhou.

    "If you don''t go today, I won''t leave!"

    Mu Ling Shao sat on top of the wall, chewing on a blade of grass as he stared indifferently at the sky.

    Du Mu Zhou was in his room and felt extremely helpless. At that time, she shouldn''t have agreed to Mu Ling Shao''s request to go out of the city with her.

    "Miss, are you still not going out?" Jian Jia flipped through the medical books in boredom, the little girl''s lazy look actually made him want to go play with her!

    Du Mu Zhou glared at Jian Jia, stroking his hair, and finally opened the door.

    "Let''s go!" Du Mu Zhou said to Mu Ling Shao with a smile.

    When Mu Lingshao, who was standing on the wall, saw Du Mu Zhou come out, his eyes lit up as he saw her in a pink glass-like dress. The faint blush on her face made him blush.

    Mu Lingshao stared blankly into space. Jian Jia was laughing on the side, and Du Mu Zhou was also blushing slightly.

    "Cough cough, let''s go." Du Mu Zhou couldn''t bear this sort of gaze anymore.

    When Mu Lingshao saw that Du Mu Zhou was shy, he became even happier. He was all smiles along the way.

    The three of them sat in the carriage, Du Mu Zhou and Jian Jia sat together, and Mu Ling Shao sat across from them, smiling foolishly.

    Du Mu Zhou kept his head down, not daring to look at him.

    Soon, they arrived at the Blue Water Lake. The scenery here was very good. Du MuZhou had wanted to come here before, but he never had the chance.

    Spring, the season of the revival of all living things. At a glance, even the lake itself was green, with green water and green hills. A light breeze was blowing, and little flowers, red, white, yellow and pink, were fluttering in the wind.

    Du Mu Zhou breathed in this aura, as if he himself was alive.

    "This place is so beautiful!" Du Mu Zhou opened his hands and felt the gentle breeze brush against his face.

    "If you like it, we''ll come often!" In his eyes, if she wanted to, he could do anything she wanted.

    However, Du Mu Zhou ignored Mu Ling Shao. The man''s words ˇ­ I still can''t believe it. What I guarantee is always lies.

    "Let''s go over there and take a look." Seeing that Du Mu Zhou hadn''t replied to him, Mu Ling Shao thought that she was embarrassed and hurriedly changed the topic.

    Du Mu Zhou nodded slightly.

    The two of them walked in front, enjoying the scenery along the way. Jian Jia followed behind them with a blissful look on her face as she looked at the people in front of her. In her eyes, as long as Du Mu Zhou was happy, she would be happy as well.

    "Eh, there seems to be someone up ahead?" Du Mu Zhou saw two specks of light in the distance, one red and one blue. It was quite a good match.

    Mu Ling Shao also saw it.

    At this moment, the ones facing them were Mu Yufeng and Du Ruanyu.

    There was no such thing as coincidentally, Mu Yufeng had arranged for Du Ruanyu to come out to enjoy the scenery.

    Ever since Du Ruanyu''s last request, Mu Yufeng had been moved. He had been thinking about how he could get her to come out and send people to invite her for a few times, but Du Ruanyu had refused. After much difficulty, the two of them finally took the opportunity to come to the Blue Water Lake.

    Mu Yufeng was an interesting person to her, and she had already felt that the Sixth Prince might not have a high birth mother, but he was still a prince after all. If she could be with him, then she would become the Sixth Imperial Consort, and her status would be even higher than others.

    "Yu''er, you really are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. That day when you were dancing at Dong Chen''s house, I was all wrapped up in your dreams." Mu Yufeng pulled Du Ruanyu''s hand and said with an expression on his face.

    Du Ruanyu feigned shyness and said, "Sixth Prince ˇ­"

    "Call me Yu Feng!"

    Du Ruanyu hurriedly retracted her hand and said, "The Sixth Prince''s status is honorable, how can Yu''er call you by your name?"

    "I permit you to call me that!" Mu Yufeng chuckled.

    Du Ruyu''s heart trembled slightly as she felt it.

    "Yu..." Wind Riding! " Du Ruanyu shyly shouted.

    Mu Yufeng was extremely happy when he heard her address him. The first step in taking down a woman was to have her change her name to ''Hu''.

    Just as the two were whispering to each other, Du Mu Zhou and Mu Ling Shao approached.

    When Du Mu Zhou saw the duo, he was slightly surprised and asked Mu Ling Shao, "Why are they here as well?"

    Mu Ling Shao naturally did not know why they were here. Shaking his head, he suddenly recalled Mu Yu Feng''s attitude towards Du Ruanyu during Han Dong Chen''s birthday banquet and seemed to have understood it somewhat.

    As Mu Ling Shao was hesitating on whether or not to leave, Du Mu Zhou looked at the two and said, "Let''s go and greet them."

    In her previous life, the two of them had caused her to end up like this, but now, they were together again. This was truly a match born!

    Du Mu Zhou took large strides forward. Mu Ling Shao did not understand her, so he felt that she was a little angry right now.

    "Sixth Prince, second sister, such fate!" Du Mu Zhou said with a smile.

    When Du Ruyu saw Du Mu Zhou, she was extremely shocked, "Elder sister, Young Master Mu, why are you two here as well?"

    "Ling Shao and I have been engaged since we were children, why can''t we be here?"

    When Du Mu Zhou said this, Du Ruanyu felt a little embarrassed. What was the meaning of this? She couldn''t go out with a man without a marriage engagement?

    "So it''s Ling Shao and Eldest Miss Du. I left in a hurry last time and haven''t gotten to know Eldest Miss Du properly yet." Mu Yufeng continued.

    "I really did thank the Sixth Prince for his help last time. I felt a bit of lingering fear when I heard the wooden boat talk about it. Fortunately, you were there to snatch the item back." Mu Ling Shao tilted his body to the side and stood in front of Du Mu Zhou.

    Du Mu Zhou was somewhat surprised as she had never told Mu Ling Shao about this matter. However, from the letter, Mu Ling Shao might have actually seen it with his own eyes.

    Furthermore, Mu Ling Shao''s words were a warning to Mu Yu Feng not to think about getting his wife.

    "Don''t worry about it." Mu Yufeng did not expect that Du Mu Zhou would mention this matter to Mu Ling Shao, so he felt a little awkward. At that time, his thoughts towards Du Mu Zhou was the same as his thoughts towards Du Ruanyu.

    "I didn''t expect you to already know each other." Du Ruyu listened to the three of them. Although she didn''t quite understand what they were talking about, she still knew that Mu Yufeng had helped Du Mu Zhou before. On the other hand, Mu Ling Shao expressed his gratitude on behalf of Du Mu Zhou.

    "I''ve only met him a few times. It''s hard to say if I''m acquainted with the Sixth Prince."

 C58

    Du Mu Zhou''s words didn''t seem to give any face, and Mu Yu Feng''s smile instantly froze.

    "Therefore, I hope that we can properly get to know the Sixth Prince!"

    Du Mu Zhou''s words traveled very quickly. Mu Yu Feng awkwardly nodded and said, "Eldest Miss Du''s words really made me misunderstand."

    Du Mu Zhou hated Mu Lingshao''s words the most. It was too fake, so fake that she wanted nothing more than to kill him.

    "Why don''t we go together? Take the boat to the other side, how about that?" Du Ruanyu chuckled lightly.

    Du Ruanyu would glance at Mu Ling Shao from time to time. She didn''t know why, but she seemed to like Mu Ling Shao even more. Perhaps it was something that belonged to Du Mu Zhou.

    Du Mu Zhou saw all of Du Ruanyu''s movements and smiled. "Good, this is just the right time to get to know the Sixth Prince."

    When Mu Lingshao heard this, he became unhappy. What should he say in front of him?

    "Let''s go." Du Mu Zhou intimately held onto Mu Ling Shao''s arm, and Mu Ling Shao was shocked by her action.

    Mu Yufeng and Mu Wenwen were even more so. They never thought that Du Mu Zhou would be so disrespectful and disrespectful to them. This was completely unacceptable in Du Ruanyu''s eyes. This was completely different from what she felt.

    Just to hang out with the strange rich guy and intimately take his fianc¨¦''s arm, the latter seemed to be of a better nature.

    Just like this, the four of them got on the boat. Jian Jia, as the servant girl, could not keep up with them. Du Mu Zhou told her to go to the opposite side and wait.

    It felt even better on the boat. Looking at the layers of blue waves made him feel relaxed and happy.

    "Elder sister, when will you and Young Master Mu get married?" Du Ruanyu casually asked.

    Du Mu Zhou blinked his eyes and said, "It should be after I become an adult, right?"

    Hearing these words, Mu Lingshao was truly shocked. Normally, Du Mu Zhou would always be shy towards him and would always avoid him, so why did he speak so directly in front of them? However, perhaps there was something wrong with Mu Lingshao''s understanding as well. Du Mu Zhou''s feeling towards him was fear, but it was a pity. However, it was still okay as he understood it to be shyness.

    "Then Brother Mu must hold a banquet!" Mu Yufeng also began to bless them.

    To be honest, Mu Yufeng''s heart was very sour. Why would Mu Lingshao carry a beauty when he was still in the midst of pursuing her? He, the Sixth Prince, wouldn''t be afraid of being laughed at if he told others that he was chasing after her.

    However, Du Ruanyu seemed to be a little more favored by Du Muzhou than him. If Mu Yufeng were to marry Du Ruanyu in the future, it was likely that Du Ruanyu would be even more helpful to him than Du MuZhou.

    "Don''t worry, although my marriage isn''t as grand as your prince, I will still give the wooden boat the best. In my eyes, she is worth it!"

    Mu Lingshao looked at Du Mu Zhou with deep emotions. Du Mu Zhou also shyly glanced at Mu Ling Shao. Why did he often say these words that Mu Ling Shao couldn''t understand? Du Mu Zhou suddenly had this thought.

    "Then I really must congratulate my sister for finding such a perfect husband." Du Ruyu was so jealous that she went crazy, but she still had to remain calm.

    The four of them had nothing to say on the boat and felt that they were delaying each other.

    "Second sister, I heard that Caiyi is dead. Is that true?" Du Mu Zhou suddenly asked.

    "Is that so? "I''m not too sure."

    Two days ago, she heard Jian Jia say that CaiYi was dead. Although Du Muzhou didn''t know what happened, but it was obvious that this matter was definitely related to Han Moxiang and her daughter. Other than the two of them, who would care about the life and death of a little girl?

    In their eyes, there were only benefits and no life. No one cared if he died anyway.

    Speaking of which, Du Muzhou very kindly picked up Cai Yi''s corpse and sent people to bury her. It was likely that she had served her for so many years, so if she died, there would be no grudges left.

    However, she was truly unable to forgive Du Ruanyu because she was ignorant and kind. That was why she gave her name in vain. In this life, she would not let go of it no matter what.

    "The last time she slandered big sister, she really wronged big sister." Du Ruyu acted as a cannon at the back of the horse.

    Du Mu Zhou ruffled his hair and looked meaningfully at Du Ruanyu. He said, "I don''t even know how many times I''ve been wronged. I''m sick of them. Those people who want to mess with me aren''t sick of them at all."

    Du Ruanyu lightly smiled and thought: Don''t worry, this is just the beginning.

    Du Mu Zhou should understand, because when she decided to stay in the Du Residence, she understood.

    She had learned how to scheme and how to escape safely after learning. This was something she remembered from her previous life.

    "Big sister, from what you''re saying, how can there be so much malice in this world? "Look at us, young and arrogant, brimming with anger, how great!"

    Young and arrogant? A horse in fine clothes?

    That life at her age was over.

    "Yeah, we can get together more often in the future. It would be more comfortable to call more people over when the time comes." Mu Yufeng also agreed.

    Together? If he could, Du Mu Zhou wouldn''t want to see them for the rest of his life.

    "Alright then. Since we aren''t even married yet, hurry up and rob us. If we are married, then we won''t have anything to do with you." Mu Ling Shao laughed loudly.

    Mu Yufeng laughed as he pointed his fan at Mu Ling Shao, which was quite obvious. Du Mu Zhou was still here, so Mu Ling Shao said that to hurt a girl''s heart!

    "Woodboat, don''t worry. I promise I won''t make it out again. I won''t say anything like that again." Mu Lingshao suddenly seemed to have discovered something as he pulled Du Mu Zhou''s hand and said.

    Du Mu Zhou hadn''t been angry in the first place, so when he heard this, he felt that it was inexplicably funny.

    "Don''t worry, after we get married, we''ll have three wives and four concubines. I don''t mind."

    When Mu Lingshao heard this, his mouth was so wide that an egg could fit in it.

    "You don''t dare, you don''t dare. No one in this world can match your gentle smile."

    Du Mu Zhou was very fond of hearing Mu Ling Shao say this and didn''t get tired of it no matter how he listened to it.

    "You two, can''t you go back and have a look at the both of us? We''re just here for sightseeing, that''s not good." Mu Yufeng teased.

    Actually, Mu Yufeng was very jealous.

    But he didn''t say anything.

    Mu Lingshao''s heart was filled with even more joy. Du Mu Zhou''s feelings were all mixed up, and he didn''t know what she should do.

    After the end of the day, Mu Lingshao brought Du Mu Zhou back to the Du Residence. When they parted ways in front of the Du Residence, Mu Lingshao suddenly held her hand and asked, "Will you continue to play with me in the future?"

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t answer. She didn''t know.

    "Do you know? As long as you are willing, I am willing to follow you to the ends of the earth! " Mu Ling Shao''s smile suddenly became a little sad.

 C59

    Mu Ling Shao''s words caused Du Mu Zhou to be unable to respond, but it also caused him to be distracted for a long time.

    Jian Jia looked worriedly at Du Mu Zhou lying on the bed, and said, "Miss, why don''t we go out for a walk?"

    Du Mu Zhou waved his hand, telling Jian Jia to leave her alone.

    Jian Jia sighed and walked out, coincidentally meeting a old granny with a medical skill in her hand.

    "Granny!" Jian Jia gestured to his mother-in-law to persuade Du Mu Zhou.

    When Nanny Needle saw Du Mu Zhou''s appearance, she helplessly shook her head.

    "You go out first, I''ll think of a way." The old granny asked Jian Jia to make a bowl of silver ear soup, saying that Du Muzhou would definitely eat it later.

    Grandma Needle walked in. Seeing Du Muzhou''s slightly haggard face, she felt a bit of heartache, as if she was another infatuated girl. Thinking back, she seemed to be the same, falling in love with him who was once in high spirits.

    "Grandma, what''s wrong?" Du Mu Zhou saw the Nanny Needle staring at her blankly, and her eyes reddened, so he hurriedly asked.

    Grandma Needle rubbed her eyes and said with a smile, "Mu Zhou, you really are a beautiful child. Grandma knows that you are a very serious person and can''t persuade you regarding matters of the heart. Although I don''t know why you can''t accept Young Master Mu''s contradiction, some people should be cherished.

    Du Mu Zhou sighed. No one would understand her; her experiences were too bizarre. A dead person can live on, but a dead heart, how could it be so easy to live on?

    "Grandma, it''s fine. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Du Mu Zhou smiled gently, reassuring Grandma Needle.

    But with her like this, who would be able to rest easy?

    Originally, I did not plan to agree to it. After all, there might be a possibility that some of the formulas could be spread out, but after thinking about it, how could someone steal away the skills of our family so easily? So, I agreed to help you open this shop.

    Sure enough, upon hearing this news, Du Mu Zhou''s body immediately straightened up. He looked at Nanny Needle in disbelief, as if he didn''t believe her.

    "True... "Really?"

    Grandma Needle nodded her head.

    "Great." Du Mu Zhou was so happy that he quickly got off the bed and shouted to Jian Jia, "Jian Jia, Jian Jia, I want to eat. Hurry, let''s go out later."

    Hearing Du Mu Zhou call her, Jian Jia thought to herself, "A needle nanny is really a god."

    Du Mu Zhou ate very quickly, and she had to rush out to take a look at the shop. She remembered that the last time she wanted to cut off the shop before playing the music, but the shop was favored by her, and a needle of Granny''s had not been taken care of in vain. Du Mu Zhou had been injured in the head because of this matter, so no matter how she said good words to a needle of Grandma, if she said that the secret had been leaked, what would Grandma Xian do?

    Du Mu Zhou had no choice but to give up. He didn''t expect that Nanny One Needle would actually agree to this. This really made him overjoyed.

    "Miss, take your time!"

    "Hurry up, go and take out my little treasury. We''ll immediately have the storefront sold."

    Jian Jia shook his head. Seeing the ''resurrected'' Du Mu Zhou, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

    Du Mu Zhou''s small treasury was earned from selling clothes last time. Speaking of which, this was Mu Ling Shao''s money.

    "Hurry up and go! Prepare to make a lot of money!"

    Du Mu Zhou changed into a man''s outfit and left with Jian Jia.

    The last time they saw it, it was on a bustling flower street. There were many people there, coming and going, and many noble sons and daughters would go there to buy jewelry and clothes.

    In short, it was extremely profitable to open a shop there. The only problem was that the rent was rather expensive.

    Du Mu Zhou found the store''s shopkeeper and directly stated his purpose of coming. The shopkeeper was a shrewd person, and seeing her in such a hurry, he negotiated with her.

    "At most, ten taels of silver per month!" Du Mu Zhou refused to change his words.

    "Ask around here, how can I afford ten silver taels per month? If you can''t afford it, then don''t rent it!" The shopkeeper said with a disdainful expression. In fact, he was waiting for Du Mu Zhou to give him a few more taels of silver.

    "10 taels, no more!"

    "20 taels, I can''t lose any less!"

    Du Mu Zhou frowned. He knew that the shopkeeper was fighting with her, but one or two people came in from the side, so he was afraid that they would fight with her. With a pained heart, he asked, "Fifteen taels of silver, is that alright?"

    The shopkeeper was overjoyed in his heart, but he couldn''t show it. He pinched his throat, waved his hand helplessly and said, "Alright, alright, let''s consider it my good intentions. Fifteen taels is a deal, but I know the rules here, if you want to pay the deposit, you have to pay ten taels of silver."

    Jian Jia wanted to say something, but Du Mu Zhou stopped her. She asked about the price here and knew the rules, so she didn''t say anything and asked Jian Jia to give 10 taels of silver to the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper left with the money, and Du Mu Zhou looked at the shop again. The shop wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. One look and one could tell that the shopkeeper had just taken care of it.

    "Has the plaque been delivered yet?" Du Mu Zhou asked.

    Jian Jia looked at Du Mu Zhou snappily and said, "My lady, we just talked about it, how could we send it here now? We have to wait for at least two or three more days!"

    "That long?" Du Mu Zhou''s eyes widened.

    Jian Jia nodded, there was nothing she could do, they needed so long to make the plaque, what could she do? It''s not like she knew how to do it!

    "Alright, then let''s go look for something else. We''ve bought everything that needs decoration."

    Thus, the two of them began to stroll around the Flower Street. The Flower Street was bustling with life, bustling with activity as they busied themselves. Du Mu Zhou, who was carrying so many things, staggered along.

    "Miss, we should have found someone to come out with us. With just us, how could we have taken so many things?"

    "Isn''t that cheap? "I only bought a little more. If I can''t release it, we''ll take it home with us. It''s cheap anyway, so I won''t feel that it''s a pity if you break it with your bare hands!" Du Mu Zhou snickered.

    Jian Jia was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet, but she carried too much stuff and didn''t have the time.

    As the two staggered along, Du Mu Zhou seemed to feel that he couldn''t move, as if someone was blocking his way.

    Du Mu Zhou had not expected to see Han Dong Chen, and what was strange was that there was no one else by Han Dong Chen''s side.

    "So it''s Young Master Han. This wooden boat is too polite, but you''re standing in front of me so I can''t leave!" Du Mu Zhou politely smiled.

    Han Dongchen purposely blocked in front of her and said with a smile, "Miss Du is so delicate. Dong Chen recognized you the moment he saw Miss Du upstairs!"

    Du Mu Zhou smiled and thought: What''s the use of you recognizing me? I don''t see you in my eyes anyway!

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t want to talk to him, so he decided to take a detour.

 C60

    But Han Dong Chen didn''t want her to leave like this.

    "Miss Dean, how about I help you?"

    Han Dong Chen wanted to help, but how could Du Mu Zhou let him help? None of the Han family members had good intentions.

    Du Mu Zhou took two steps back and spoke with a cold tone, "Young Master Han, there''s no need. I have hands and feet, so I can do it myself."

    Han Dong Chen was somewhat astonished. He could hear the displeasure in Du Mu Zhou''s tone, but he was clearly helping out out out out of good intentions. Why was she acting this way?

    Du Mu Zhou turned around, intending to take a different route.

    The sun today wasn''t too bright, but Du Mu Zhou had been carrying so many things for so long that he was drenched in sweat. When he thought of taking another detour, Du Mu Zhou became extremely angry.

    Han Dong Chen seemed to have seen through Du Mu Zhou''s thoughts, and quickly walked in front of him to snatch the item from his hand.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Du Mu Zhou extended his hand to snatch it, but Han Dong Chen took large strides forward.

    Du Mu Zhou had no other choice. He looked at his surroundings, but didn''t see anyone. Only then did he dare to follow.

    The last time someone angrily sent a letter, Du Mu Zhou''s heart still had lingering fear!

    As the three of them walked together, the atmosphere was really strange.

    "Are you going to open a shop?" Han Dong Chen suddenly asked.

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t react at all. With an "ah" sound, Han Dong Chen chuckled and had no choice but to ask again.

    "It would be too boring for Grandma Needle to open a shop here. She doesn''t want to be idle."

    Of course, Du Mu Zhou couldn''t tell her the truth. If she said that the shop was hers, then no one else within a hundred mile radius would dare to enter this place except Mu Ling Shao.

    "The one you''re talking about... One Needle Nanny looked rather young, but she had seen her very vicissitudes several times. What was going on? " Han Dongchen heard it from someone else and was perplexed.

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t want to reveal his Nanny Needle. He vaguely said, "You must be mistaken, Nanny Needle has always been so young!"

    "Then why do you all call her Grandma when she''s so young?"

    "She asked for it. I don''t know either!"

    "She ˇ­"

    "Why are there so many problems?" Du Mu Zhou frowned, extremely dissatisfied.

    Seeing this, Han Dong Chen shrugged his shoulders and no longer said anything. He was just curious, so what if he asked a few more questions? Or was it someone who despised him?

    After walking for a while and not speaking for a long time, Han Dongchen suddenly said, "Do you really hate me?"

    Du Muzhou sneered in his heart. He was somewhat aware of his own situation, but he finally discovered that back then, the Han Family had helped Mu Yufeng to ascend to the throne, and she had long treated the Han Family as her enemy!

    "What does Young Master Han mean?"

    Han Dong Chen smirked and said: "Your attitude towards me is completely different from your attitude towards Mu Ling Shao. You towards me ˇ­ It''s very cold! "

    One was her fiance in name, and the other was her hated enemy. Their attitudes were as different as the heavens and the earth!

    Young Master Han, don''t misunderstand. The wooden boat is a person who has an engagement with other men, so it''s inconvenient for me to get too close to them. You also know that I can''t be liked by my father and Second Madam, and if they find out that I have some sort of inexplicable relationship with other men outside, it might bring them trouble.

    "It seems that I misunderstood Miss Du. But, I still want to ask, can''t I be a friend who recites poems and plays?"

    Of course not!

    Du Mu Zhou thought. However, he couldn''t say it out loud. Just as she was revealing a troubled expression, she suddenly heard a sound coming from upstairs.

    "I don''t want it, Second Uncle, don''t sell me, I can make money, but don''t use this method, please Second Uncle ˇ­"

    Du Mu Zhou looked up and saw a woman in linen robes jumping down from the roof. She was at a famous brothel on the Flower Street ˇŞ Drunken Immortal Dream. There were many people gathered below.

    Everyone was pointing fingers and discussing. Everyone had different opinions.

    "This girl is really pitiful. Her uncle is going to sell her to a brothel right after her parents died. Ai, what a pity!"

    "I don''t think the two of them are intentionally acting for the sake of getting more money!"

    "Who knows?"

    "Second Uncle, please don''t. I don''t want to receive guests. I''m only 12 years old. Please let me go!"

    The woman cried to the point of being heartbroken. Du Mu Zhou furrowed his brows, unable to bear it. He thought back to when she was twelve years old. Although her life had been miserable, it shouldn''t have been so miserable! And, because she had already died once, she knew how much she wanted to live in this world.

    "You damned girl, hurry up and come back. This matter is not up to you!" At this time, the scarred man said fiercely.

    Unfortunately, the more he said this, the more scared the woman became.

    Du Mu Zhou''s hands moved quickly as he took the item from Han Dong Chen''s hands. "Prepare yourself. If she jumps, you''ll save her!"

    "I, the dignified First Young Master of the Han Family, am saving a commoner? My big Miss Du, are you joking with me? " Han Dongchen disdainfully said. To be honest, because of their esteemed status, people were so cold and detached!

    Du Muzhou sneered, "It''s fine if you don''t save her, Jian Jia, go stop that girl, don''t let her jump down."

    However, before Du Mu Zhou could finish his words, the girl jumped. Du Mu Zhou closed his eyes, not daring to look!

    However, he didn''t hear the booing of the crowd, and there was even a wave of applause!

    Du Mu Zhou opened his eyes and saw Han Dong Chen hugging the girl, his face full of disdain, and quickly put the girl down.

    The woman did not expect that someone would save her. She was stunned for a long time until her second uncle and the old procuress came out.

    The knife-scarred man slapped her and the woman fell to the ground. The old procuress laughed coldly and said: "Once you enter Drunken Immortal Dream, you will be my man. Do things properly and I won''t treat you unfairly. Why are you looking for your life?"

    Du Mu Zhou couldn''t bear to listen to these words the most. He helped the woman up and said: "You are forcing us to be a slave. Where do you place our laws?"

    The old procuress did not know that Du Mu Zhou was a woman, and seeing her delicate and pretty appearance, she thought that she was some rich young master. She then shook her handkerchief and teased, "This young master, you cannot speak carelessly. We are willing to do this for you!"

    "Are you willing? "If the lady doesn''t want to, then so be it!"

    Upon hearing this, the old procuress knew that Du Mu Zhou was here to ruin the scene. She immediately changed her attitude and said, "I spent money to buy her, but she''s my woman. Whether she''s willing or not is not up to her!"

    As the old bawd spoke, she tried to pull the woman away, but the woman cried out, "No no no!" and hid behind Du Mu Zhou, begging her to help her.

    "Kind young master, I beg of you, please save me, I can do anything!"

 C61

    Du Mu Zhou saw that the woman was truly pitiful. Her looks weren''t bad either, no wonder the old procuress would buy her.

    "How much did you buy it for? I''ll double it!"

    Du Mu Zhou really put on a rich and overbearing appearance.

    The old procuress shook her head and said, "This girl''s life isn''t bad. Training and training can definitely bring in more money. I''ll give it to you if you double it. Wouldn''t I lose my life?"

    Du Mu Zhou sneered, as expected, these people were all old foxes.

    "But if she dies today, or she dies before you can even teach her a lesson, where would you get more money? Double the amount, you decide!" Du Mu Zhou also revealed the truth.

    Indeed, this woman was quite arrogant. If Du Mu Zhou didn''t save her, then jumping and dying again wasn''t impossible for her!

    The old procuress carefully weighed the pros and cons, and felt that Du Mu Zhou''s words made some sense, but ˇ­ Isn''t it too cheap to let her go just like that?

    "I can directly sell her to someone else as a concubine before her death!"

    "How easy is it to want to die? Just bite your tongue. If she dies as soon as she enters someone else''s house, do you think they will not seek compensation from you? "

    The old procuress was left speechless! In the end, he gritted his teeth and hardened his heart and said, "One hundred taels!"

    This old procuress really had the right to name a price. She thought too highly of Du Mu Zhou!

    Du Mu Zhou rolled his eyes inside. Did she look very rich? Logically speaking, the woman''s worth should be around 10 taels of silver. Her second uncle was obviously a greedy person and the bawd had spent a maximum of 20 taels of silver. The moment the bawd opened its mouth, it was worth 100 taels of silver.

    "Fifty liang, you decide! I am also a person who understand these things. I have already given you a lot of face by blackmailing me! " Du Mu Zhou''s tone of voice was quite similar to Mu Ling Shao''s; he sounded like a scoundrel!

    Han Dong Chen was even more astonished when he saw Du Mu Zhou like this. How could a young miss of a gold coin understand such things?

    Of course he wouldn''t know. Du Mu Zhou had done everything for him in the past to help Mu Yufeng, so she was aware of the knowledge he had as well as the various market places of the people!

    The old procuress considered it carefully and waved her hand, saying, "Forget it, forget it, I''m out of luck. I''ll take fifty taels."

    Jian Jia wrinkled his nose, giving her 50 taels of silver was already not bad, but he was still acting like this.

    The bawd took the money and entered Drunken Immortal Dream, but the knife-scarred man didn''t care. He had the money anyways, if it wasn''t a loss, who cares who she went with!

    Du Mu Zhou turned around, and the things he was holding in his hand were already taken away by Han Dong Chen. Du Mu Zhou consoled her, "Alright, young lady. You''re free to go wherever you want!"

    Du Mu Zhou had helped her, but he didn''t plan on taking her in. This woman didn''t think this way.

    "Young master, since you''ve saved me, then take me in. I will do whatever it takes and I have more strength, so I won''t yield too much to a man. Young master, please take me in as well!"

    With that, the woman knelt down and kowtowed to Du Mu Zhou.

    "Why don''t we just keep her. She feels pretty smart too!" Jian Jia said softly.

    Du Mu Zhou thought for a moment, when the store opened up again, he would definitely need more people. Jian Jia was going to work outside, there was no one around to help her, and the other people in the house couldn''t be at ease with it either, it seemed this girl could do it!

    "What''s your name?" Du Mu Zhou supported the woman and asked.

    The woman was overjoyed. "My name is Ah Yun."

    For some reason, A Yun shyly glanced at Han Dongchen. He must have saved her just now and felt grateful.

    "Ah Yun ˇ­" "From now on you are my maid, this is Jian Jia, she will teach you how to do it!"

    When Ah Yun heard this, his face flushed red. He mumbled for a long time, but Du Mu Zhou wasn''t able to clearly hear what she said.

    Du Mu Zhou and Jian Jia looked at her in confusion.

    "Young master..." A maid ˇ­ "Is it ˇ­"

    Du Mu Zhou immediately reacted. His old face reddened as he said, "I am also a girl!"

    After a moment of silence, the three of them smiled at each other.

    Just like this, Ah Yun entered Du Mu Zhou''s courtyard, and became her person. When she found out that the person who saved her was the young miss of the Du Family, she was stunned, especially when Jian Jia took her to her own room. She was even more shocked, and gave Du Mu Zhou a few big gifts, claiming that she was her reborn parents!

    In the past, he thought that she was just a brainless little girl, and that she had been seen through while playing a little game. He hadn''t expected that she was also someone who valued love and friendship, a person who would buy things for free, and would deliberately keep her distance from him, saying that she had a fianc¨¦ ˇ­

    Han Dong Chen lay on his bed. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t fall asleep. Right now, he was slightly envious of Mu Ling Shao for having such a fiancee!

    Three days later, Du Mu Zhou''s small shop opened.

    The name of the store: Cultivation Hall, as its name implies, a place to change one''s appearance!

    A needle grandma personally came to the shop. Du Mu Zhou and Jian Jia were working at it, and they didn''t look like the big miss at all.

    While they were busy, the first customer entered the store.

    "I heard that you''re the manager here, so I came to support you!"

    Once Du Mu Zhou heard the voice, he immediately knew who it was. He looked at Mu Ling Shao with a stunned expression, and Mu Ling Shao also smiled as he looked at her.

    He didn''t know why, but Du Mu Zhou really liked seeing him smile, especially his eyes. When he smiled, there was actually a familiar feeling to it.

    "What is it? Did you miss me that much? keep looking at me! " Mu Lingshao walked over, intending to hug Du Mu Zhou.

    But how could it be done in public?

    Du Mu Zhou quickly pushed Mu Ling Shao away and said, "Who told you this? I''m not the shopkeeper, I''m the mother-in-law! I''ll take care of this for you!"

    Mu Ling Shao liked seeing Du Mu Zhou avoiding him, as if she was shy!

    Han Dong Chen said so. He said that he saw you two days ago and said that you bought a lot of cheap goods.

    Du Mu Zhou unhappily rolled his eyes at Mu Ling Shao. He, as a rich person, naturally wouldn''t understand the feelings of a poor person like her!

    "Let me help you. Look at you, I can''t do this kind of thing!" Mu Ling Shao immediately snatched the feather duster from Du Mu Zhou''s hand and started to work.

    Du Mu Zhou saw that Mu Lingshao actually did things so quickly, and it didn''t seem like his usual self. He wondered if the news of the Demon King of Confusion obediently taking care of the store would spread and create a storm in the city.

    "Young Master Mu will definitely be a good husband in the future. The young miss is truly blessed!" Jian Jia whispered into Du Mu Zhou''s ear.

    Du Mu Zhou grabbed Jian Jia''s waist, and glared at her fiercely, telling her not to speak any nonsense.

    Jian Jia stuck out his tongue.

    "Is this considered opening? Why isn''t anyone here? " Mu Lingshao saw that the interior of the store was deserted.

    Du Mu Zhou felt as if something was missing, but he couldn''t remember!

    "Yes, firecrackers!" "Hurry, Jian Jia, go buy some back, we''ll release them later!" Du Mu Zhou realized what was happening and quickly told Jian Jia to do it.

 C62

    "Pi Li Pa La", after a burst of gunshots, as expected, many people walked in out of curiosity.

    Seeing that there were so many people, Mu Ling Shao smiled in satisfaction. He snuck over to Du Mu Zhou''s side and asked, "What do you think? I''ll just say that I''m your lucky star, right? "

    Du Mu Zhou''s eyes widened. When did she say that?

    However, since Mu Ling had refused, he would do whatever he wanted. His handsome face was filled with pride.

    Du Mu Zhou secretly shot a glance at him and saw that Mu Ling Shao''s smile was so bright that he seemed to have lost his mind.

    "Miss, the Second Miss and the Sixth Prince came here just now to cheer us on, and bought us some things!" Jian Jia held a bag of silver and tossed it around. Du Mu Zhou estimated that it was only 10 taels of silver.

    Du Mu Zhou shook his head and said, "You''re so stingy? They should be very rich! "

    Mu Lingshao looked at the way Du Mu Zhou supported his forehead and thought that it was not long before she reached her prime. His heart was filled with both anticipation and disappointment.

    "You have reached the age of thirty ˇ­ It should be soon, right? "

    "Yes." She was looking at the people in the store and had no time to pay attention to him.

    There were more and more people in the shop. A needle of Grandma''s made some cosmetics ointments, and many people were waiting for Grandma''s experiments.

    "We can get married when you''re old, right?"

    At this moment, Du Mu Zhou was suddenly hit by the guest and staggered a little. Mu Ling Shao hurriedly supported her.

    "What did you just say?" Du Mu Zhou asked, puzzled.

    Mu Ling Shao gently smiled. He shook his head and did not say anything.

    Du Mu Zhou nodded and started to look at the people in the store again. Her hands under her sleeves tightened and loosened up a little bit. She clearly heard Mu Ling Shao''s question just now, but she really did not know how to answer.

    Compared to Mu Ling Shao, Du Mu Zhou did not wish for himself to reach his prime!

    "Young Miss, Young Master Han is here!" Jian Jia ran over to tell Du Mu Zhou.

    "Oh? "Let''s go and entertain them together!" Du Mu Zhou looked at Mu Ling Shao.

    Mu Lingshao definitely would not refuse. Thus, the two of them went together!

    Han Dong Chen was sitting on a chair like a big boss, waving a paper fan leisurely. Seeing Du Mu Zhou walk over, he immediately stood up with a smile on his face. But when he saw Mu Ling Shao behind him, his smile stiffened and disappeared.

    "Ling Shao, Miss Du, long time no see! How have you been?" Han Dongchen put away his fan and smiled.

    Mu Ling Shao consciously held onto Du Mu Zhou''s hand. Du Mu Zhou did not resist as he wanted this kind of effect.

    "I met Young Master Han only two days ago. I forgot about him if I hadn''t thought about it." Du Mu Zhou covered his mouth and chuckled. His appearance was quite playful.

    "Oh? You''ve met two days ago? " Mu Ling Shao slightly emphasized the few lines on his hand. Du Mu Zhou slightly frowned. This man ˇ­ Was it necessary?

    Han Dong Chen smiled. With Mu Ling Shao here, he had no choice but to be cautious.

    After a while, Han Dongyue came in with Zhou XIwen.

    "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect you to be interested in women''s things. I actually saw you here!" Seeing Han Dongchen here, Zhou Xiwen was very surprised. She directly walked over and patted Han Dongchen''s shoulder. The two of them were like good brothers!

    Han Dongchen felt very helpless. Under everyone''s gaze, he could only break Zhou XIwen''s hand off and said, "Can you have a bit of a woman''s appearance? "How about this, who in the entire capital would dare to marry you?"

    Zhou Xiwen waved her hand. She, who was originally dressed as a man, was now very heroic as she said, "If I don''t marry, then I won''t. Do you think I don''t want to marry? "These men, if you still can''t beat me and marry them, then don''t let me beat you to death!"

    Hearing this, Du Muzhou smiled. She didn''t have a bad impression of Zhou Xiwen, and had only heard others say that she was a very manly woman. Who would''ve thought that seeing her in person would make her even more surprised!

    "You, ah, you ˇ­ Uncle Zhou is going to die from your anger. Think about your sister, how well she''s learned, how well she''s skilled in all kinds of things, how is it that you''re so different?" Han Dong Chen used his long fingers to poke Zhou XIwen''s head. In front of Zhou XIwen, he was indeed the big brother!

    "Don''t mention her. Her father told her to marry the son of the Board of Justice''s president, but she wouldn''t marry even if she were to die. He said that Ling Shao wouldn''t marry even if she wasn''t. Didn''t she just escape two days ago? Mu Ling Shao, did you hide my sister?" Zhou Xiwen suddenly asked.

    Mu Ling Shao''s mouth twitched as he thought, "Why is anything related to him?"

    "Do I think a married man like me would hide her?" Mu Lingshao turned his face to the side in disdain.

    The legend in the capital said that she was a rare beauty, like a calm fish that fell prey to a wild goose. The words "Moon-Shrouding Flowers" were simply tailor made for her, and not only was this person beautiful, he also knew quite a few things, he was proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, calligraphy, and calligraphy, and was also very talented. There was a legend in the capital that a set of clothes designed by the Pavilion Master of the Painting Pavilion, and this was what Zhou Shuang''er had done.

    However, this kind of woman had a bad feeling about this. It was that she really liked Mu Lingshao and it was said that it was because Mu Lingshao had saved her. It was a pity that Mu Lingshao only treated her as his little sister and did not have any unnecessary feelings for her.

    "Miss Du, I didn''t expect to meet you here, it''s really fate!" When Han Dong Yue saw that no one else was talking, she naturally didn''t have much time left.

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t respond. He simply looked at Han Dong Yue. It was just a clown, so Du Mu Zhou didn''t want to bother with him.

    "Look at you, take good care of yourself, your hair is dirty, and you don''t look like a lady at all!"

    "Yue Er!" Han Dong Chen frowned. Han Dong Yue was too impolite and he couldn''t really show his face. In fact, Mu Ling Shao wasn''t here and was fine, but Mu Ling Shao was here ˇ­ Saying all this, he simply did not give any face to Mu Lingshao.

    Sure enough, Mu Ling Shao''s face darkened, and he didn''t show any expression at all. Han Dong Chen quickly covered for her, "Ling Shao, Miss Du, Yue''er is straightforward, don''t mind her!"

    It was impossible to not mind! Although on the surface, Du Mu Zhou was someone who didn''t care, she remembered everything. As long as Han Dong Yue provoked her again, Du Mu Zhou would definitely not let her off!

    "What?" Han Dongyue didn''t seem to be in a good mood. She didn''t even understand why Han Dongchen was pulling her.

    Han Dong Chen really didn''t know what to say. This ˇ­ Han Donyue originally had a personality that made it easy for people to offend her. If she were to marry someone in the future, or chat happily with a famous young lady of the Shangguan Family, wouldn''t she immediately be excluded?

    "Brother Chen, Yue''er''s words are not unreasonable. Miss Du must have been busy for a long time, so her clothes are slightly dirty. Yue''er doesn''t know why the ignorant aren''t guilty. Why bother so much?"

    Although Zhou Xi Wen''s words were directed towards Han Dong Chen, he was obviously looking at Du Mu Zhou.

 C63

    Du Mu Zhou faced Zhou Xiwen''s gaze. Without the slightest fear, he frankly said, "Indeed, I know Miss Han''s temperament. Naturally, I won''t argue with her!"

    Zhou Xiwen smiled. Her tall ponytail made her smile seem much more real.

    "I feel that Miss Du is a straightforward person and not like what they have passed down."

    Du Mu Zhou knew what those people were saying about her behind her back, but he didn''t care. She didn''t live to care about these things. What others thought of her had nothing to do with her!

    "Miss Zhou, you''re too kind. I feel the same way about you. It''s so straightforward!"

    Du Mu Zhou''s words were true.

    Zhou XIwen loved to hear people say that she was as straightforward as a man. Many women were afraid of being said that, so she instead walked up to them.

    "Is this shop yours? Why are you thinking of doing a facelift? " Zhou XIwen held a small bottle of ointment and sniffed it.

    Du Mu Zhou then began to explain, just like what he had said to Han Dong Chen yesterday. After all, Han Dong Chen was here, so Du Mu Zhou wouldn''t tell him the truth.

    "I didn''t expect that Grandma Needle would be so strong. What effect does she have when she makes it?" It smells pretty good! "

    At this time, Ah Yun walked up to explain to Zhou Xiwen that Du Muzhou had thought about what to do for A Yun, but apart from the shop needing someone to take care of, there wasn''t anything suitable for A Yun.

    A Yun and Zhou XIwen explained in detail. In front of Du Muzhou, Du Mu Zhou encouraged her to speak boldly, which gave her a bit more confidence. During the explanation, A Yun occasionally looked at Han Dongchen, who was sitting on the side, bored out of his mind.

    "How is it? Do you want to buy some for us to use? We can guarantee everything that we have! " In the end, Du Mu Zhou also joined in the push.

    Zhou Xiwen was straightforward. She bought almost fifty taels of silver straight away.

    Du Mu Zhou was also very happy to see that the business in the shop was so good.

    Finally, after a day, everyone had gone back.

    Du Mu Zhou tiredly fell asleep.

    On the other side of the room, Han Dong Chen was lying on his bed, his mind full of Du Mu Zhou.

    "Bang bang!" There was a knock on the door.

    "Who?"

    "Brother, it''s me!"

    So it was Han Donyue. Why did she come to find him so late at night?

    Han Dongyue pushed open the door and entered without a trace of politeness. She sat down at the table and asked, "Why are you stopping me today? Am I not speaking the truth?"

    Han Dong Chen helplessly shook his head. Why did he get such a stupid little sister?

    Thus, Han Dong Chen carefully analyzed the whole situation for Han Dong Yue.

    After Han Dongyue heard this, she thoughtfully nodded. "Big Brother, I was wrong, but I can''t let Du Muzhou off like this. I just don''t like her, so you have to help me!"

    Han Dong Chen didn''t know how to help either.

    "Big Brother, why don''t you rob Du Mu Zhou? When the time comes, she''ll be a member of our Han Family, and you can do whatever you want to her!" Han Donyue smiled evilly. She really had nothing to say in response.

    When Han Dongchen heard this, he originally thought it was Han Dongyue who was stunned. He could even say something like that, but what she said was already on the threshold!

    "If we steal Du Mu Zhou, wouldn''t we be fighting with the Duke of Xiao''s estate? Furthermore, Mu Lingshao and I are brothers and the wife of brothers is not to be bullied. How could I do such a thing? "

    Han Dongchen still had some sense!

    "It doesn''t matter. We can make a plan to make Mu Lingshao misunderstand. After that, Du Mu Zhou will obediently marry you!"

    As expected of the siblings, their thoughts instantly became one!

    The next day. Du Mu Zhou woke up very early. At this time, Ah Yun had already soaked her in water and was waiting for her to wake up.

    Yesterday, Du Mu Zhou was too tired, so he just got out of bed. But Jian Jia and A Yun were too busy, so he helped her clean her body so that she could sleep a little better.

    "Jian Jia, where''s your breakfast?" Hurry up, when the time comes, bring some to Grandma. Granny will definitely be busy right now! " Du Mu Zhou brushed his hair. Han Dong Yue''s words yesterday had hit her a bit hard. Was there a problem with what she was wearing? It''s just a little dirty, it''s not like it''s a big deal!

    Du Mu Zhou was a delicate and pretty girl to begin with. His usual appearance of not dressing up gave people a delicate and pretty appearance. Now that he was slightly adorned, he gave off the feeling of a celestial being descending from the heavens.

    "Our young mistress is indeed beautiful!"

    Jian Jia was not stingy with her praise, neither was A Yun. At first, when she thought Du Mu Zhou was a young master, she was attracted by his elegant face. Now that Du Mu Zhou had regained his virginity, it made A Yun even more breathtaking.

    "Only your mouth is sweet!" Du Mu Zhou smiled as he drank the porridge that Jian Jia just brought up.

    "How was our profit yesterday?" Du Mu Zhou asked.

    The first day, there were a total of ten guests who bought something. Although there were a lot of people who came in at the time, but because it was just the opening, many people weren''t familiar with the place, so not many people bought anything. But the people who bought something were all rich, so in the end, the daily profit was around 100 silver taels!

    "One hundred silver taels?" When Du Mu Zhou heard this number, he was truly shocked. He didn''t think that the items used to repair the appearance would be sold for such a high price!

    Once Du Mu Zhou thought of his future life, he became extremely excited!

    "However, there were several customers who broke our decorations yesterday and needed to be repurchased, so we have to spend money again! Furthermore, many of them mocked us for buying fake goods! "

    Jian Jia''s words were like a hammer hitting Du Mu Zhou in the head, directly pouring a bucket of cold water on his head!

    "Can I not buy it? A fake is a fake, who''s going to look at that for no reason! " Du Mu Zhou really didn''t want to spend this money.

    But Jian Jia''s attitude was very firm, if Du Mu Zhou didn''t buy it, the consequences would be very serious!

    "Who said it''s okay? "A servant has already told me that if there are guests who have noticed, we must pay attention to them. However, from my point of view, we do not have enough silver coins yet, so we can discuss the decorations later. However, we must buy the real product first!" Jian Jia said seriously.

    Du Mu Zhou''s face became bitter. The money he had earned with great difficulty flew away, but she was still useless!

    "Don''t be so discouraged, Miss. We are still at the initial stage. When the time comes, money will naturally come. You don''t have to be so heartbroken!" "Think about what it means to spend money like water, Young Master Mu. He is the one. So, don''t be heartbroken. You will have to live a life like this sooner or later!" Jian Jia didn''t forget to tease Du Mu Zhou even at this time.

    Du Mu Zhou rolled his eyes at Jian Jia, this little girl was talking more and more nonsense in front of her!

    Alas, who could say for sure whether she would be able to live that kind of life?

 C64

    As expected, the workshop that Du Mu Zhou opened was extremely popular. In just a few days'' time, the Cultivation Hall had already spread throughout the entire Royal City. Even the princes and princesses in the palace all came out to look for her to buy things.

    No, not her. A needle nanny.

    A needle of the old granny''s name went further into the market, because the things she sold were not considered expensive, and even the common folk''s women could afford it.

    "You guys really have to properly use your make-up. After I buy it and use it at home, the effect is very good. I''ve brought out all the colors."

    "Welcome back!" Jian Jia greeted the customers warmly.

    This was probably what it meant to have a good time when it came to happy occasions. The Cultivation Hall was a very popular place, and everyone was very motivated to do things.

    Two days ago, Du Mu Zhou saw that he didn''t have enough manpower, so he specially went to recruit a young girl.

    "Miss, there''s a benefactor outside the door!" Ah Yun rushed to the counter and said softly.

    Du Mu Zhou raised his eyebrows. What noble person would call himself a noble person? How about it? Do you want her to go out and pick it up?

    "She said, please get out, Miss!"

    What would he say? Would Du Mu Zhou pick him up? Impossible!

    Honestly speaking, Du Mu Zhou could be said to be unceremonious. There was one less noble person in the Cultivation Hall, and thousands upon thousands of others waiting for her. If everyone decided to let her pick them up, then what would she be worth? Moreover, she was in the store now. If it was a shot at Nanny, could it be that she wanted her grandma to go out and pick it up as well?

    The rules must be set!

    "No!" "I will be treating the people in the Cultivation Hall, and the visitors will be guests. However, if you want us to go out and pick them up, then we can forget about coming here in the future!"

    Du Mu Zhou''s voice hadn''t even faded when his "courage" rang out.

    "People from the palace?" Du Mu Zhou was puzzled.

    "I never thought that the manager of the Cultivation Hall would be so hospitable to guests. If this were to spread out, it might affect the business!" A lady dressed in green walked in. She was young and unsightly, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. On the contrary, she seemed to be extremely sarcastic.

    "Qing`er, don''t be rude."

    Her face was delicate and pretty, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. Her faint smile gave off a kind of warm feeling, and she had a petite body, wearing a robe, without any makeup, and without any hair ornaments. However, it was this kind of woman that gave Du Mu Zhou a truly noble air.

    "You''re the manager here?" The noble woman asked.

    Du Mu Zhou shook his head and said: "The shopkeeper here has gone up the mountain to gather herbs. I''ll take a look at the store on her behalf."

    The woman seemed to be lost in thought, as if she were looking for a nanny needle.

    "Then... When will that shopkeeper return? "

    Du Mu Zhou frowned. She really didn''t know about this, but it had always been several days for her mother-in-law to go up the mountain to pick herbs. Who knew when she would come up? Moreover, his mother-in-law wasn''t allowed to accompany her in gathering herbs, so even if Du Mu Zhou had a hundred worries, he could only let her go.

    "You might have to wait a few days to find your mother-in-law."

    "My master ˇ­" How can Miss''s arrival make her wait for a few more days? Hurry up and invite that old granny back! " Qing`er took a step forward as she shouted.

    Du Mu Zhou couldn''t stand seeing such a despicable servant girl in such a position. What was there to be proud of about such a servant girl!?

    He turned to Du Mu Zhou and said, "Miss, I have just arrived at this place, so I don''t like the soil and the earth. My skin has problems, and I need to be treated in time. I heard from the people here that the Cultivation Hall can help me, so I urgently need to find that old granny! Do you have a way? "

    Du Mu Zhou thought it was some big matter, but it turned out this was all. She could even solve this kind of matter!

    Du Mu Zhou told the two of them to sit down and said, "If you are in a hurry, let me see. I am that mother-in-law''s disciple."

    "I''ll show it to you. What do we do if something goes wrong?" Qing`er stopped this young lady.

    The maiden moved Qing`er''s hand away and shook her head. After which, she extended her hand out and said, "Young lady, please take a look."

    Du Mu Zhou saw that there were many red spots on the woman''s hands. It looked like red moss, an allergy caused by the soil and water that had not been exposed to the water.

    Du MuZhou told Jian Jia to bring a box of red paste, this was called red moss paste, it was specially used to treat red moss.

    The woman brought it to her nose and took a sniff. There was a fragrance!

    But remember, don''t scratch it. It''ll be fine after a while, I can see that your red moss won''t be very deep, and it will heal in about three or four days. This box is enough for you! Du Mu Zhou smiled.

    The woman rubbed some of it on her hand, and after a while it began to itch, but after a while it stopped.

    Qing''er saw that the red moss on the woman''s hand seemed to have lightened a little, and her face also eased up a little. She put on a bad face, which made Jian Jia very unhappy.

    "Thank you, young lady. May I know how to address you? Do I come here to see you in the future? " The maiden laughed lightly, asking Qing`er to give the silver to Du Mu Zhou.

    Du Mu Zhou received it. He felt that it was quite heavy, but he didn''t expect this woman to be so generous!

    "My name is Du Mu Zhou, and if you want to find me in the future, come to the Cultivation Hall. As long as I''m fine, I''ll be here!"

    The woman nodded, thanked him, and left.

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t stay any longer, as this kind of beautiful woman would meet him again sooner or later.

    "Miss, that woman was so generous just now. There are at least fifty taels of silver here!" Jian Jia hugged her purse and laughed heartless!

    Ever since they started to earn money from the business, Du Muzhou noticed that Jian Jia had changed. Jian Jia loved money more and more, and there was nothing that could replace the place of money in her heart!

    "There doesn''t seem to be such a woman in the capital. Who do you think she is?"

    Du Mu Zhou shook his head. According to her speculations, this woman should be someone from the palace. However, she just said that the soil and water weren''t compatible. If it was someone from the capital, how could it be? Unless she wasn''t from here!

    Only now did Du Mu Zhou remember that two days ago he heard Du Zhong say that the Southern Kingdom''s princess was close to him. Ai, the princess was as beautiful as a flower, and she was also young, but the emperor was already forty to fifty years old. They didn''t even dare to say it!

    Once she entered the palace, it would mean she would lose her innocence. If she lost her ego, she would become vulgar and vicious, and for the sake of the Emperor''s favor, she would start to play games with others.

    Deep Palace Courtyard. This was the place she had never wanted to enter in her entire life!

    In the past, she had lived too miserably!

 C65

    It had to be said that Du Mu Zhou''s guess was quite accurate. That person was the newly arrived Princess Qing Ruo from the Southern Kingdom. In order to give her a welcoming reception, the emperor ordered the palace to hold a banquet, and the nobles and nobles attended it with their wives and children.

    Originally, Du Ruanyu would bring him to do this kind of thing, but Du Mu Zhou had already returned. Logically, she should be the direct descendant, but since Du Ruanyu did not go, she felt uncomfortable and kept pestering him. Du Zhong had no choice but to bring his two daughters along.

    Seven days later, the banquet began.

    There was still quite a bit of time before the banquet started. Feeling bored, Du Mu Zhou began to wander around the Imperial Palace. Du Zhong had warned her not to go to anyone else''s palace. In short, he talked a lot!

    Du Mu Zhou took Jian Jia and ran out, he did not want to hear Du Zhong''s nagging anymore.

    "I''ve always heard that the imperial garden''s flowers are the most beautiful. Miss, why don''t we go take a look?"

    Indeed, there were all kinds of flowers in the imperial garden, and it just so happened to encounter spring, the season when all things flourished!

    "Let''s go. I would like to take a look as well!"

    Just like this, the two of them blindly searched around the huge palace and finally found the Imperial Garden.

    The imperial garden was truly worthy of being called the imperial garden; it was just grand!

    Du Mu Zhou praised and said, "What should we do in the future? After seeing the flowers in the imperial garden, the flowers in other places have all lost their luster! "

    "My lady is as beautiful as a flower. I have seen my lady before, the flowers here would all pale in comparison!" Jian Jia covered her mouth and snickered.

    Du Mu Zhou raised his eyebrows. This little girl was speaking more and more. With such a sweet mouth, it was unknown who she learned it from! Du Mu Zhou remembered that she didn''t teach him these things!

    "I was wondering who was it that was so shy when it turned out to be the young miss of the Du Family. Why?" Did all the girls say that now? I said that the flowers in the imperial garden could not compare to you, and now I suspect that you are blaspheming the royal family! " He didn''t expect it would be Han Dongyue again.

    Du Mu Zhou was already disdainful of talking to her, as it was easy to reveal his emotions to such a person.

    Du Mu Zhou was planning to return to the banquet hall, but unfortunately, he was stopped!

    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave! Eldest Miss Du, what''s the rush? Since you''re here admiring the flowers, why don''t we go together? "

    Du Mu Zhou was not one to cause trouble, but if others bullied her, how could she endure it? Furthermore, in this life, she had also told him that she would never let him suffer any more grievances. Everything good, she would pay it back little by little!

    "Miss Han, there is a limit to how much I can endure. If you say so, then let''s enjoy the reward together!" It''s just that Miss Han isn''t proficient in poetry and calligraphy, so why would she have the request to invite me to enjoy the scenery? "

    Han Donyue''s face was ashen, but she didn''t know what to say!

    "Miss Du, you can''t put it that way. Although Yue Er isn''t proficient in these things, she still likes them. If she wants to, who can do anything to her?" Zhou Xiwen explained for Han Dongyue on the side.

    Du Mu Zhou saw that the other party didn''t intend to say anything more. He wanted to turn around, but he unexpectedly saw the woman, however, this time she wasn''t delicate and pretty. Instead, she wore a set of thick makeup and a peacock hairstyle.

    Princess Ruoruo smiled and walked over. There weren''t many people in the palace who recognized her, so Han Dongyue and the rest didn''t greet her either.

    "Thank you so much for your help last time. If I didn''t have your help, I wouldn''t even know what to do." As soon as Princess Ruoruo came over, she bowed to Du Mu Zhou, but how could she afford it! If Du Zhong knew about this, he would probably teach her a lesson.

    "Princess is too polite. If I had known then that you were a princess, I wouldn''t have dared to give you medicine."

    She knew that when Qing`er mentioned it was her highness, those teachers didn''t dare to treat her. She didn''t bring the imperial physician with her, only a mama who understood medicine. It was a pity that mama wasn''t feeling well in the past few days and couldn''t even take care of her, much less taking care of her.

    "Just now, I heard them making things difficult for you. Did something happen?" Allure affectionately pulled Du Mu Zhou''s hand. She had heard it just now, so she was a bit worried about Du Mu Zhou.

    Du Mu Zhou held her hand and didn''t say anything. After all, it was normal for young ladies to have some conflicts with each other. Just like how she was a princess, didn''t there also be conflicts between princesses?

    Han Donyue saw that the two had been chatting and completely forgot about them. She suddenly mocked, "There are some people these days who think that it''s amazing to know a few people in the palace. They don''t even look at what kind of cats and dogs they know!"

    Du Mu Zhou was truly angry when he heard this. Normally, it was fine if they called her that, but now that she said it in such an alluring manner, how could she accept this?!

    "Han Dongyue, you''re really being a bit polite when you speak. Just what did I do to provoke you? You want to provoke me like this? Didn''t your father teach you how to say disaster comes from the mouth?" This is the palace, not your home. Can''t you be more careful when you speak? Do you know who you''ve offended? " Du Mu Zhou''s expression was cold, and his words were rude!

    Han Donyue had never been lectured like this before. She stomped her feet in anger and pointed at Du Mu Zhou as she scolded, "Who do you think you are, but you''re just a good-for-nothing. If it wasn''t for Yu''er supporting the Du Family, the Du Family''s reputation would''ve long been ruined by you.

    Princess Qingrong had probably never seen such a headstrong and headstrong person before. When Han Dongyue had spoken of her earlier, she already felt a bit unhappy. She just didn''t expect that Han Dongyue''s words were becoming more and more unscrupulous.

    "Whether she''s worthy or not is not up to you to decide. She is the direct daughter of the Prime Minister. Just in terms of status, you guys can''t compare!" Second Miss ˇ­ No matter how talented she is, she is still a young miss after all. Without her identity as the direct daughter, no one in the palace will treat her like a young master! " Qing`er coldly stated.

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t think that Qing`er would actually speak up for him. He remembered the harsh expression Qing`er had when they were at the store, but he never imagined that she would actually help him at a time like this!

    "You ˇ­!" Han Dongyue was so angry that she couldn''t speak, while Du Ruanyu tightly gripped her handkerchief to vent the anger in her heart.

    Yes, a direct daughter, why was Du Mu Zhou a direct daughter? If she was a direct daughter, then everything would be perfect!

    She had a noble identity, plenty of silver taels and most importantly, a man who was dead set on her. Why? Why? Why did she take all these good things for herself!

    Du Ruyu was unwilling, but she had no other choice!

    Time cannot flow back, everything is a foregone conclusion!

 C66

    "Who do you think you are, daring to be disrespectful to us!" Han Dongyue angrily roared.

    "This is my princess, the empress concubine under the title of ''His Majesty.'' I am the empress''s personal maid, and my words represent the empress of my family. You are the daughter of an official of the imperial court, and are worthy of saying that we are rude to you!"

    Her father had just told her today that His Majesty was very fond of this princess. If she were to meet her, then she must think of a way to please her, but she didn''t expect that actually meeting them would result in such an appearance. Moreover, Du Ruanyu was angry, on what basis did the person who made the acquaintance of her benefactor, Du Mu Zhou, have to be her? She couldn''t accept it!

    "Original... "So it''s esteemed imperial concubine. We''ve offended you!" Du Ruanyu slightly bowed, bowing towards the princess. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only try her best to restore the image in her heart.

    Du Ruanyu tugged at Han Dongyue beside her, telling her to hurry up, but she was extremely unwilling. Du Ruyu felt extremely helpless. She had never seen such a foolish person! How did the Han Family raise her?!

    "You can leave now. You''ve ruined the beautiful scenery of this imperial garden!" Qing`er shouted.

    "Hey, little sister, don''t be so rude. The banquet is about to start. Quickly go to the hall and take a seat. Just pretend that nothing happened today." Princess Qingying was still as gentle as ever. Her voice sounded just like the spring wind of this May. It was truly a heartwarming voice.

    Right now, she felt that she had missed a chance to befriend him. But that didn''t matter, there would always be opportunities in the future. As long as she became the imperial concubine, she would naturally have the chance to meet her.

    With this thought in mind, Du Ruanyu felt much better. In order to reduce this bad impression, Du Ruanyu pulled Han Dongyue away.

    At this time, the only ones left in the Imperial Gardens were Princess Clearing Allure and Du MuZhou''s men.

    Du Mu Zhou stared at Qing`er, wanting to laugh. Why would the gentle and amiable Princess Qing Ruo have such a harsh and mean maid?

    "Don''t look at me, I know you''re grateful. Consider this as a gift from you in return for treating my princess!" Qing''er was also straightforward. After being stared at by Du Mu Zhou, she couldn''t take it anymore and decided to make the first move!

    When Du Mu Zhou heard Qing`er''s words, he felt that she was even more straightforward!

    "Qing`er, your princess is so gentle and nice, and you are so fierce, could it be ˇ­" "Hmm?" Du Mu Zhou covered his mouth and chuckled.

    Qing`er pursed her lips!

    "Don''t talk about Qing`er like that. Actually, Qing`er was very lively and adorable before, she became like this because of me. She said that I would be easily bullied by the women of the palace, so she has to become a little more fierce. Otherwise others wouldn''t bully me!" Qing`er held Qing`er''s hand, as Qing`er gave a light snort. Qing`er and Qing`er really did resemble two sisters!

    When Du Mu Zhou saw this, many emotions surged in his heart.

    In her previous life, she didn''t have any trusted aides by her side. Everyone lied to her and bullied her. If she had had such a person by her side back then, she wouldn''t have ended up like this!

    Just as Du Mu Zhou was thinking, a small hand suddenly grabbed her. It was very warm. Du Mu Zhou turned his head and saw that it was Jian Jia.

    Jian Jia looked at her with a smile, using her actions to tell her that she always had her!

    "Jian Jia, it''s good to have you!" "Qing''er, why don''t you teach Jian Jia how to become so fierce?" Du Mu Zhou quipped.

    "She''s so fierce, do you need me to teach her?" Qing`er laughed as well.

    "Hey!"

    The four of them laughed heartlessly.

    Princess Qingrong asked Du Mu Zhou many questions. She had just come to the Northern Desert and didn''t know what was going on in the palace.

    In his previous life, he remembered that Yun Fei was the mother of the Fifth Princess, Mu Wanyan. Although she didn''t have a prince, the Fifth Princess was liked by the Emperor, and she was married into the new imperial court, so she could be considered a noble lady. Furthermore, she was also doted on by the Emperor, and she didn''t seem like a scheming woman.

    "Wooden boat, I''ll perform a dance later, but I''m a bit nervous. I''m going to dance for a bit now, can you help me see how well I can dance?" Princess Qingying was a bit nervous, but Du Mu Zhou smiled and said that it was no problem.

    The days in the palace were not easy to pass. He did not know if her laughter was a genuine or a fake smile, but he did not understand, nor did he want to understand that the object of her revenge had nothing to do with the palace!

    Princess Ruoruo''s dance was truly beautiful. Her figure and her dance segment made all of Du Mu Zhou''s attention fixated on her. He didn''t know how many people would be thinking about this young and beautiful princess when she ascended the stage.

    After noon, the banquet began.

    Everyone was gathered together, laughing and laughing merrily. It was bustling with noise and excitement.

    The emperor enjoyed the company of Princess Ruoruo, who occasionally drank wine and fed him fruit.

    The empress and imperial concubine sat next to each other on the emperor''s side. They toasted each other face to face, looking extremely harmonious, but everyone knew that the empress and imperial concubine were always at odds with each other. Women really can pretend as much as they want, Du Mu Zhou couldn''t help but admit that even up till now, she still couldn''t learn this!

    Du Mu Zhou and Du Ruanyu sat side by side, and behind Du Zhong, Du Ruanyu toasted Du Mu Zhou.

    "Elder sister, how did you get to know that Allure princess? How come I''ve never heard you talk about it before? "

    Du Mu Zhou knew that she was going to ask this question, so he had already thought of an answer!

    "Princess Qingrong was playing on the streets when she came to the capital on her first day. She bumped into me, and the two of them felt that it was fated. Thus, after chatting for a long time, we got to know each other."

    Du Ruanyu replied with an "Oh." It seemed like she would have to go out more in the future.

    "If you want to get to know her, I can introduce you." Du Mu Zhou said.

    Du Ruyu''s heartbeat quickened when she heard this, but how could she be embarrassed?

    "Thank you big sister, I still can''t. This time, it was because of Yue Er. Perhaps in the eyes of Princess Qingrong, I should be an unruly and unruly person."

    Du Ruyu pretended to be sad because she was just trying to find out what Du Mu Zhou was thinking.

    How could Du Muzhou not see through Du Ruanyu''s thoughts? He directly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, little sister. Just now, Allure even told me that you are a knowledgeable person and she wants to know about you!"

    "Really?" Du Ruanyu was overjoyed!

    Du Mu Zhou nodded.

    However, how was this possible? Qing''er had already belittled Du Ruanyu and Han Dongyue in front of her. Since they had already met, she didn''t even want to meet her!

    What a daydream!

 C67

    After Du Mu Zhou and Du Ruanyu chatted for a while, they realized that Princess Qingying had disappeared. It seemed that she had gone to change into her dancing dress.

    "I heard that the next step was Princess Qinggrong''s dance. His Majesty loves slender, waist-long beauties. Tell me, Your Majesty ˇ­" Du Ruyu whispered.

    However, Du Ruanyu was interrupted before she could finish. Don''t say too much about what happened in the palace! "

    The corner of Du Ruanyu''s mouth twitched as she gave a fake smile, which showed that she did not know the rules.

    After a short moment, Princess Qingying arrived at the arena.

    Her dancing dress was very simple, it could be said that it was made out of several pieces of cloth. Although it was simple, it was still extremely beautiful.

    His clothes were unclothed and his body was somewhat naked, but the emperor was looking at her with his eyes. He liked this kind of woman. The Southern ladies were conservative and never wore these kinds of dancing dress. However, in order to curry favor with the emperor and obtain his favor, they had to put in a lot of effort.

    The people on the stage were extremely charming, but the thoughts of the people below the stage were all different.

    "This Imperial Concubine Qing doesn''t resemble a girl from the Southern Kingdom. She''s actually so daring!"

    "Another beautiful lady who''s bringing disaster upon the nation? I wonder what His Majesty is going to become like after being bewitched like this?"

    "The harem is about to set off another wave!"

    Just when everyone was engrossed with the sight and was about to finish jumping up, suddenly, the girl did not stand still. She staggered and then fell to the ground!

    Silence!

    She hurriedly apologized: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I, Chenqie, am being impolite in front of the palace. Please forgive me!"

    But in Du Mu Zhou''s eyes, it wasn''t like that at all. Just now, she clearly saw a small stone hit her alluring calf and her legs went soft before she fell.

    When she saw that the Emperor didn''t say anything, she became even more nervous. The sound of rapid breathing could be heard from the hall. Perspiration dripped down her forehead and her upper body was shaking. She was extremely nervous.

    Du Mu Zhou also broke out into a cold sweat for the sake of Allure. It was obvious that someone was doing this on purpose.

    Just when everyone thought that the Emperor would blame Eternal Rest, the Emperor suddenly smiled.

    "What is a beloved concubine doing?" The Emperor stood up and walked to her side, helping her up. His eyes were burning with passion, causing everyone to be unable to react.

    She was at a loss of what to do, as she didn''t know what the Emperor intended to do.

    "Just now, my beloved concubine''s dance was really beautiful. It was as elegant as a dragon and as beautiful as a fairy. It deeply captivated my heart. Someone, come here and reward me!"

    The emperor ordered someone to bring him a set of golden phoenix hairpin. Just by looking at it, one would be able to tell that it was exquisite. She liked it immediately, but she recognized it as something that shouldn''t be hers. After all, the things that were hooked up to the phoenix were generally items that belonged to the empress. However, the current empress had yet to receive a reward from the emperor, so she naturally did not dare to accept it. And this caused the empress below the stage to feel embarrassed!

    "Your Majesty, this ˇ­ Your concubine absolutely cannot bear it! " Allure refused.

    "I gave it to you, take it." the Emperor said firmly.

    The phoenix headdress set was entirely made of gold. The two phoenixes on the left and right were like living creatures, carved out of thin air and glittering with golden light. It must have taken quite a bit of effort.

    The emperor looked at Qing Ruo in satisfaction as she received it. He thought to himself that it would be alright if he took it, but he actually brought it on for her in front of all the officials.

    The empress below the stage was so angry that her face turned ashen. The emperor''s actions were like slapping her in the face in front of everyone. Though the imperial concubine''s expression didn''t look too good, it didn''t look like this. After all, she didn''t want to see an alluring beauty, but seeing the empress humiliated made her feel much better.

    "Your Majesty?" Allure probed.

    "Come, sit with me!" The emperor directly led Qing Ruo to the throne.

    Everyone trembled as they watched this scene. It seemed that the situation in the imperial court would change once again because of the harem woman. There had been too many incidents like this already.

    Thus, Allure sat down beside the Emperor.

    Du Mu Zhou was also relieved. He didn''t know if this sudden and inexplicable favor was a blessing or a curse.

    "Elder sister, what''s going on with His Majesty?" Du Ruyu thought that this was a play that was deliberately arranged by Allure, but Du Mu Zhou really didn''t know, so Du Ruyu''s question about the wrong person.

    Du Mu Zhou shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but the danger of being seductive should have been solved."

    Du Mu Zhou looked at Qing Ruo and saw that she was still overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.

    However, when she caught sight of Qing`er, Qing`er''s lips curved up in a faint smile. However, the next second, the smile disappeared, and Du Muzhou was in a trance, thinking that he had misjudged her.

    However, it was only later on that she found out that she was wrong!

    Halfway through the banquet, the emperor went back to the palace to rest because he couldn''t drink enough wine.

    Soon after, the empress and imperial concubine left as well.

    Since this big shot had already left, then the rest of the time would naturally be spent on dating. There was no need to think about Du Mu Zhou. Mu Ling Shao fawningly ran over to her side and sat down. He was holding several pastries that she loved to eat.

    Du Mu Zhou was still puzzled and asked, "How do you know I like to eat these?"

    Mu Ling Shao scratched his head and tilted it to the side. He obviously wouldn''t say that he bought this information from Jian Jia for a huge sum of money.

    However, Du Mu Zhou finally found out. Once they returned to the mansion, Du Mu Zhou asked Jian Jia, and when she found out, Jian Jia didn''t receive any salary for three months, so her life could be said to be miserable!

    "Hurry up and try it, it''s delicious! The pastries in the palace have always been very good. You eat less, eat more!"

    Honestly speaking, after she became the Sixth Imperial Concubine and Empress in her previous life, she had already eaten all of the palace''s snacks. Because she was bitter inside, she loved to eat sweet things, but unfortunately, eating too much would make her taste worse.

    "I don''t want to eat it. Take it away, I don''t want to see it either!" Du Mu Zhou also pushed the plate away.

    This surprised Jian Jia and Mu Ling Shao.

    "I''ve eaten too much recently, so I don''t want to eat it. Don''t think too much about it!"

    Only after hearing Du Mu Zhou''s words did Mu Lingshao let out a sigh of relief. He thought that he had done something wrong.

    Jian Jia''s heart tightened, she thought her young miss had changed her tastes. Then wouldn''t the information she provided be wrong? What if Mu Lingshao told her to return the money?

    Mu Ling Shao smiled, and poured a cup of tea for Du Mu Zhou, and chuckled as he said, "Mu Zhou, then you should drink your tea. Mu Ling smiled, and poured a cup of tea for Du Mu Zhou, and laughed as he said,"

    Du Mu Zhou nodded, accepted the cup of tea, and took two sips. Indeed, it wasn''t bad, it wasn''t too greasy!

    "Young Master Mu, long time no see!" Du Ruanyu suddenly came over with a smiling face.

    Du Mu Zhou raised his eyebrows.

 C68

    "Is Second Miss Du busy?" Because Du Mu Zhou was here, in order to establish his good image, he could only be this cold.

    Du Ruyu was a little embarrassed. To be able to seduce her brother-in-law in front of her elder sister, this really made her ˇ­

    "I heard that Zhou Shuang''er is in your house. Is that true?"

    Du Mu Zhou raised his eyebrows. She did not know about this matter because she did not pay attention to Mu Ling Shao!

    Mu Lingshao was a little confused, how did Du Ruanyu know?

    "Shuang-er, I''ve always treated her as my little sister. I heard that she ran away from home, but I don''t know where she went. After all, I wasn''t the one who took care of her!" After all, the matter between him and Zhou Shuang''er was known to the entire city.

    Everyone knew that Mu Lingshao was a married man, but the Second Young Miss of the Zhou Family had given up all hope of marrying Mu Lingshao, and had even blocked the doors of the Xiao Family several times. Even though Mu Ling Shao had repeatedly ordered the servant to shut the door and not let her in, but Zhou Shuang''er had truly received the teachings of Mu Lingshao.

    In the worst case scenario, he could just avoid her, but what really made people helpless was that Xiao Qing Qing, Mu Ling Shao''s youngest uncle, actually especially liked Zhou Shuang''er. Every time Zhou Shuang''er came, Xiao Qing Qing insisted on letting her have dinner with him!

    Afterwards, the two of them waited for Mu Lingshao to return!

    Mu Ling Shao had also been set up like this a few times. From then on, the first reaction he had when he saw Zhou Shuang''er was to run!

    "Oh? Do you really not know? " Du Ruanyu asked with a smile that was not a smile.

    She then explained to Du Ruanyu, "I visited the Duke of Xiao''s estate two days ago and did not see Miss Zhou Shuang''er. I believe that Second Sister obtained the wrong information and I know that she wanted to remind me of this, but I still trust Young Master Mu''s character. If he said it doesn''t matter, then it really doesn''t matter!"

    Du Mu Zhou''s firm tone shocked Du Ruanyu! So she could accept it? This was really surprising!

    "Elder sister, what are you saying? Young Master Mu is also my future brother-in-law. You two are truly loving each other. Hurry up and get married. I can''t wait to drink your wedding wine!" Du Ruanyu pretended to compliment.

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be soon!" Du Mu Zhou gently smiled and held Mu Ling Shao''s hand.

    Mu Lingshao''s entire body went stiff the moment he was shook hands with Du Mu Zhou. He thought to himself: Why is it that every time she answers, it''s always different?

    When Du Ruanyu heard these words and saw these intimate actions, she did not have much to say. She could only continue watching and leave.

    After Du Ruanyu stopped looking over, Du Mu Zhou withdrew his hand as if he had been electrocuted. His face was slightly red, and to be honest, her ears were already red.

    "You ˇ­"

    "You ˇ­"

    The two of them went at the same time, causing Du Mu Zhou to feel even more nervous. Just now, she had purposely pulled Mu Ling Shao''s hand in order to anger Du Ruanyu, but she didn''t know how to explain it.

    "I''m truly sorry for what happened just now. I didn''t intentionally pull you. I ˇ­"

    Actually, he hoped that Du Muzhou wanted to hold his hand. Honestly speaking, his hand was quite big and quite warm, so any woman who was held by such a handsome person should feel very lucky and then happy. She shouldn''t be thinking about escaping from his hand like this!

    Du Muzhou was truly different!

    "It''s fine, I was hoping that you did it on purpose. You can hold my hand at any time, do you understand?" Mu Ling Shao rubbed Du Mu Zhou''s head and said gently.

    Du Mu Zhou nodded. At this time, she could only agree!

    Just like that, not long after, the banquet ended.

    Allure specifically gave a jade bracelet to Du Muzhou, and he thanked her.

    To tell the truth, they were one of the ordinary people, and these things were unavoidable.

    After the banquet ended, Du Mu Zhou returned to his room.

    Du Mu Zhou was somewhat tired. Although he had experienced this many times in his previous life, this was the first time he experienced it in this life. Thus, he was really tired and went to bed early.

    Thinking about it, there would probably be many people in the palace who would not be able to sleep.

    The next day, his mother-in-law came back to pick herbs. Du Mu Zhou was sitting in the Cultivation Pavilion, reading a book.

    Today, the Cultivation Hall was a little deserted.

    "A wooden boat." Nanny lightly called out to Du Mu Zhou, who raised his head and put down the book. He was slightly overjoyed as he walked over to a needle nanny and removed the basket from her back.

    Du Mu Zhou himself didn''t go up the mountain to pick herbs, so she couldn''t personally see where most of the herbs were. She could only see the appearance of a needle that her mother-in-law brought back ˇ­

    "I''ve gathered a lot of herbs these few times. Next time, I''ll go with you so that I won''t be able to experience it myself. How am I going to survive when I''m in danger?" Du Mu Zhou frowned.

    Grandma Needle only smiled. How could she let Du Mu Zhou go with her? Moreover, how could a young miss, Du Mu Zhou, endure this kind of suffering? However, if Grandma Needle knew about Du Mu Zhou''s experiences, she probably wouldn''t have said that.

    "Oh right, someone ordered the Snow Pear Paste two days ago. The store was sold out a long time ago, so Grandma needs to remake it."

    Coincidentally, the person who ordered the Snow Pear Paste was actually the younger brother of Zhou XIwen and Zhou Shuang''er, the active Young Master Zhou at that time.

    It was quite funny for Du Muzhou to think that he was also a pure and innocent little gongzi.

    "Oh? Can''t you make it? I already told you all the methods! " Grandma Needle frowned, dissatisfied with Du Mu Zhou''s words.

    Du Mu Zhou immediately waved his hand and said, "Grandmother is mistaken. They said by name that they wanted you to make it. I have no other choice, right?" Towards this, Du Mu Zhou was also very helpless!

    "As long as what you do is the same as what I do, then what others see will be the same thing, and no one will be able to tell who did it. So, you have to work hard and try your best to turn what you make into something similar to what I do. If you let me do it alone, do you think I can do it?"

    Du Mu Zhou saw that his mother-in-law was truly angry and quickly apologized, saying that it was her fault.

    Jian Jia who was standing at the side also felt a little scared, she didn''t expect that in this kind of situation, a old granny with a needle would be so tough. She just thought that she would be scolded as well.

    "You too, what are you doing day after day if you don''t accompany your young mistress to study medicine? Hm? The two of you, must make a decent set of cosmetics today. Otherwise, don''t even think about sleeping! " A old granny with a needle coldly snorted.

    Du Mu Zhou and Jian Jia looked at each other, their hearts were complaining nonstop, their mother-in-law''s sternness was too scary!

 C69

    Under the urging of the old granny, Du Mu Zhou and Jian Jia worked hard, and after hundreds of experiments, they finally managed to make the Snow Pear Paste.

    A needle grandma looked at the quality of the Snow Pear Paste. Although it did not meet her expectations, it still exceeded her expectations.

    "Although this Snow Pear Paste is called Snow Paste, it is made from snow water and soaked in Snow Pear Flowers. Its color should be as white as snow, not this type!"

    Du Mu Zhou and Jian Jia helplessly looked at the Snow Pear Paste in their hands, it was indeed a little bit impure, it must be that they added the Pear Blossom in when they made it, so it was a little yellow.

    "Alright, from today onwards, you will be the ones to take care of the Snow Pear Paste in the Training Hall. When the time comes, you can do it and make it full ˇ­" "Not much, just a hundred boxes. There are plenty of raw materials anyway!"

    Grandma Needle''s words made the two of them feel despair. Not much? A hundred boxes? Could Grandma not even joke around?

    Just like this, Du Mu Zhou and Jian Jia began their busy lives.

    However, this life did not last long. The officials came looking for him.

    "Who is a one-shot mother-in-law?"

    People from the King''s City yamen brought a group of yamen runners to the door, saying that a murder case had occurred and they were looking for a needle mother-in-law.

    A needle mom just happened to go up the mountain to pick herbs, so Jian Jia had to ask Du Mu Zhou to help her.

    "Is there some kind of misunderstanding? Did Grandma Needle do something wrong?" Du Mu Zhou frowned and asked.

    The official said coldly, "What is it?" For the matter of human life, who is the old granny of a needle, take her away! "

    "What life? "Tell me clearly, or I won''t let you take away a needle of Nanny''s!"

    The official did not recognize Du Mu Zhou and only treated her as an ordinary girl. He did not even bother to be courteous as he said, "What does this have to do with you? Get out of my way!"

    "How dare you, my lady is the daughter of Du Xiang Country, how can you be so presumptuous!" Jian Jia yelled.

    Only now did the official know that it was Miss Du Family. He could not afford to offend this giant Buddha. He quickly bowed his head and begged for forgiveness, telling the whole story to Du Mu Zhou.

    The official said that the number one girl of the Dream Immortal Restaurant had died. He said that she had used the Snow Pear Paste from the Cultivation Pavilion.

    Du Mu Zhou asked who said it was, and the official said it was the head lady''s maid.

    Jian Jia told Du Mu Zhou that she did not remember the people from the Dream Immortal Tower coming to their store.

    She was the biggest brothel in the entire city, and her every move was the center of attention. If she offended someone, it would be hard to say, but she had heard that Su Mei was a woman of her heart, and that she had seduced a lot of men. She had offended the wife of an official in secret, and there was also jealousy among her peers.

    "Grandma Needle is not in the pavilion right now. If you want to catch her, then do it." Du Mu Zhou took a step forward and said.

    Jian Jia quickly pulled Du Mu Zhou back and said, "Miss, please don''t!"

    Du Mu Zhou shook his head and told her to quickly find Mu Ling Shao for help. At this time, it was likely that only Mu Ling Shao would sincerely help her.

    This time, he didn''t know if this was deliberately set up by someone or if it was the will of heaven.

    The official took away Du Mu Zhou and didn''t dare to torture him. He only imprisoned her and didn''t dare to give her a poor environment. As expected, they were all people who understood what others were up to.

    Then, Jian Jia immediately closed the shop and ran towards the Duke of Xiao''s mansion. Unfortunately, Mu Lingshao was not here, but Xiao Qing was.

    "Second Master Xiao, I beg of you, please save my family''s young mistress. They said that Young Master Mu is not here, so please help my family''s young lady."

    As soon as Jian Jia saw Xiao Qing Qing, he immediately knelt down, which scared Xiao Qing, and with Jian Jia saying that, it made his heart flutter. He quickly helped Jian Jia up and asked her what happened.

    Jian Jia told Xiao Qing what happened today through her snot and tears.

    The words that he had said were almost the same as what Du Mu Zhou had thought previously. In short, he told Jian Jia not to worry, because this matter was definitely a framing, and with so many women using the Snow Pear Paste, it was fine. But why did it have to be her, and her identity was a little special, and she was the leader of the Dream Immortal Tower!

    "Are you sure?"

    Xiao Qing Qing solemnly nodded his head. How could he dare to deceive this little girl at this time?

    "But you should think of a way to save my family''s young lady. My family''s young lady has suffered since childhood, and not even two days have passed. Since she returned to the house, she has been framed nonstop. Master Du and Lady Han definitely won''t help the Young Miss. Second Master Xiao, you should go and scout out the prisoners so that my Young Miss won''t suffer! "

    She often woke up in the middle of the night, and then stayed up all night to not be able to sleep. Jian Jia saw everything, but didn''t know how to share everything with Du Mu Zhou, if possible, Jian Jia really hoped that it would be her who would suffer!

    "Isn''t Miss Du Master Du''s direct daughter? Why are you so unfavoured? Would he not help you with something like this? " Xiao Qing Qing was shocked.

    In the end, Xiao Qing Qing was an outsider, so he naturally didn''t know how much of a favor Du Mu Zhou was!

    "Sigh, our young miss ˇ­" Sigh ˇ­ Second Master Xiao, please help us! "

    Xiao Qing nodded. It seemed that Du Mu Zhou''s life was even worse than he imagined! However, if that was the case, wouldn''t it be a bit inappropriate for him to help her?

    "How about this, I''ll send a letter to Prime Minister Du with the cultivation method. When the time comes, he''ll step in and I''ll take care of her privately. Aren''t the ones who kidnapped her just from the capital''s yamen?" That''s easy to do. When you go back with the letter, I''ll think of something. "

    "Alright, that''s right. Young Master Mu has returned. Tell young master Mu that the only person my young lady trusts is him!"

    Xiao Qing Qing, who just happened to turn around, stiffened when she heard these words. She said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely tell him about this!"

    Jian Jia smiled and waited for Xiao Qing Qing to write a letter before going back to the Du residence.

    Xiao Qing put her hands behind her back, looking at the direction Jian Jia went in, sighing with an inexplicable melancholy.

    In the Du Residence, Du Zhong was infuriated when he found out that Du Mu Zhou had been captured. At this moment, he was cursing in the main hall.

    Han Mo Xiang was also pleasantly surprised. She didn''t expect that Du Mu Zhou would cause trouble again. She was truly looking forward to it!

    "Old master, don''t be angry, don''t make your body angry!"

    "Can you spare me a snack with that girl? I''m afraid she won''t feel well if she doesn''t get into trouble today!" Du Zhong fiercely stepped on the ground, wishing that this was Du Mu Zhou.

    "Old master, let''s first clear this matter up. With so many people here, we have to think of a way to solve this problem!"

    Thinking of a way? What should he do?

 C70

    When Du Mu Zhou was captured, there were a lot of people surrounding the entrance. Now, many people knew that the Du Family''s Eldest Miss was in prison. Rumors were always spread the fastest, and now, it had already spread throughout the city.

    They said that the Du Family''s Eldest Miss had killed someone, caused a lot of trouble, and even said that Du Muzhou was jealous of Su Mei''s beauty. The Cultivation Hall was set aside to kill Su Mei, so no matter what, it just came.

    "Go investigate what happened?" Although he did not want to interfere in this matter, Du Mu Zhou was still her daughter. Furthermore, Mu Ling Shao liked her so much, so he could not just abandon her like this.

    Han Mo Xiang nodded her head in agreement, but she had already made up her mind. No matter what, she wouldn''t use the Du Family''s name to help out in this matter.

    "Old master, wait a moment. Don''t let Lady Han go investigate first!" Jian Jia ran in recklessly, and Du Zhong frowned.

    "You don''t know the rules?" Han Mo Xiang shouted coldly.

    When Du Mu Zhou was here, he was able to protect Jian Jia, but now that Du Mu Zhou was not, how could this servant girl be so rude?

    Jian Jia kneeled down and performed a big bow. Seeing this, Han Moxiang''s eyes widened, what kind of attitude was this!

    "Master, this is the letter from the Xiao family''s Second Master. Please take a look first!" Jian Jia handed the letter to Du Zhong.

    When Du Zhong heard that it was written by Xiao Qing Qing, he hurriedly took it. After reading it, he rubbed his chin in contemplation. Seeing the situation, Han Mo Xiang also hurriedly walked over and took a look.

    The general meaning of the letter was that this matter was definitely a framing, but whether this was directed at Du Mu Zhou or Du Zhong, it was hard to say. If someone took the opportunity to impeach him, then Du Zhong would also be held responsible.

    "Mo Xiang, what do you think about this matter?"

    "Old master, I don''t think it''s that serious. You don''t have to worry about it!"

    "No, no, no!" He felt that Xiao Qing was right, who exactly was the culprit behind this matter? It was hard to say, if it was really because of Xiao Qing, then it was very likely that he would be unable to protect himself because of this matter, but he had always chosen to protect himself when he was in the imperial court. He had never offended anyone, so who would think of a way to deal with him?

    Du Zhong did not know.

    "Mo Xiang, you have to investigate this matter thoroughly. If it involves our Du Residence, then things will really get out of hand. Sigh!" Du Zhong sighed, the hidden arrows in the hall were really hard to guard against.

    Han Mo Xiang reluctantly agreed. However, this matter was related to the Du Family and she would do her best to help them. After all, how could a Du Mu Zhou be more important than her own life!

    Hearing Du Zhong''s words, Jian Jia was also very happy. Sure enough, Second Master Xiao had a way. After Jian Jia left, she went straight to Du Mu Zhou''s room. She wanted to pack some clothes for him.

    "Sister Jian Jia, what''s wrong with the young lady? I heard from the people here ˇ­"

    A Yun followed behind Jian Jia. Seeing her packing up, he was already worried, but now he was even more worried.

    Let''s not talk about it for now. Go and prepare some snacks, snacks, and food for Miss. Yes, and then take the money and give Miss some advice on how to deal with her in the prison. Seeing that A Yun wasn''t moving, Jian Jia pushed her and told her to go quickly.

    A Yun listened to Jian Jia''s instructions, he was a little confused, but he still quickly followed her instructions.

    Very quickly, the two of them prepared two bags and two lunchboxes. These were all meant to be brought to Du Mu Zhou.

    "Ah Yun, it''s alright. Let''s hurry up and go. Miss is fine. Don''t worry, let''s hurry up and go!" Jian Jia dragged A Yun and ran towards the yamen.

    At the yamen, it wasn''t long after Du Mu Zhou entered the prison, he saw Jian Jia carrying so many bags for her. He felt a bit helpless, this ˇ­ She just stayed in the prison for a few days, Jian Jia''s way of doing things made her feel like she was going to stay in the prison for a long time.

    "Jian Jia, what do you do when you let me go back like this?" Move it back? " While eating the food brought by Jian Jia, Du Mu Zhou felt a bit helpless.

    Jian Jia did not care at all, "You don''t need to put in any effort just to move it. Also, I will give you food everyday, how can you eat this prison''s food, I don''t even know if it is clean. What if there is a problem with it?"

    Du Mu Zhou gently held Jian Jia''s hand. In this lifetime, it was really a blessing to have Jian Jia by her side.

    "You two! How do I look like I''m going to jail? It''s like I''m in another house." Du Mu Zhou said with a smile.

    Jian Jia and A Yun also smiled.

    The examination of Du Mu Zhou''s case was very quick, and in the afternoon, they immediately set off to interrogate him.

    At this moment, the only person in the hall was Du Mu Zhou, and the plaintiff was not here. This made Du Mu Zhou somewhat surprised!

    "Du Mu Zhou, do you know your crime?" the Prefect asked, patting the log.

    "I don''t know!"

    "Cough, cough." The Prefect coughed lightly. It had probably been a long time since he had tried such a case, but he didn''t expect the criminal to be so stubborn today!

    "You used the Snow Pear Paste to kill Su Mei? Are you willing to admit your mistake?"

    "No!"

    The Prefect frowned. Honestly speaking, he was just an unofficial. He usually dealt with small matters, but when there was a big case, he didn''t know anything. He only knew how to listen to others.

    "You don''t admit it? Punishment! " A person who was dishonest was a person who was dishonest. The punishment was carried out so quickly.

    Du Muzhou also raised an eyebrow. She had long since heard of this royal family official, but she didn''t expect to see it so soon.

    The Prefecture Lord walked over to the Prefect''s side and whispered a few words into his ear. The Prefect''s complexion immediately changed because the Du Clan and the Duke of Xiao''s household had both passed the test and had only been informed that the Prefecture Lord was sleeping.

    "Cough cough, the case of Du Mu Zhou will be tried on another day. We''ll imprison him first!"

    "Prefect, since when is the plaintiff allowed to leave?" Du Mu Zhou stood up, dusting off the dust on his body, and asked with a smile.

    The Grand Master quickly replied, "Isn''t this Su Mei being buried? The plaintiff buried himself. "

    Du Mu Zhou heard this reply and frowned: "We haven''t found out how Su Mei died yet, so it''s best for the Prefect to quickly send someone to collect Su Mei''s corpse. If this is necessary in the future, you can''t go and dig her grave, right?"

    The Prefect nodded in agreement, and told the Grand Master to make the arrangements as soon as possible.

    After sending Du Mu Zhou back to the prison, the Prefect let out a breath of relief and said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that she was a member of the Du Family? Both the Duke of Xiao''s household and the Du household sent people to warn her. I really nearly committed a crime just now!"

    "Don''t sleep anymore in the future. You''ve missed out on important things!"

    "What do you know?" I am just a mere government official, and yet I am unable to ascend to the next level. What is the point of being so enthusiastic? "

    Hearing the Prefect''s words, the Grand Master felt helpless.

 C71

    "Don''t say that. No matter what, you''re still a Prefect of a Royal City. If this isn''t a good thing and the emperor blames you for it, what should we do?" The Grand Master sighed.

    He could not blame him for his inaction, he had a complicated relationship with the capital, he had no money or power, he could not stand up to others, he could only be a small magistrate, he had been very serious when it came to handling cases, unfortunately, he had dealt with a few cases, they all had something to do with court officials, this care, this care, this care, he would handle the cases seriously, the next case would be handled by him, in the capital, his friends all told him, don''t be so serious, just act like a faint, there was the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Justice.

    "Du Mu Zhou is a member of the Du Residence, and also a member of the Duke of Xiao''s estate. Why would he let us handle this matter?" He Zhengfeng asked.

    "Isn''t this the defendant''s mother-in-law? It was only then that Grandma Needle captured Miss Du and did not report her disappearance. "

    He Zhengfeng squinted as he thought about how to deal with this matter.

    The Du Residence and the Duke of Xiao''s Residence could not be offended, but this Dream Immortal Tower ˇ­ Let''s wait and see!

    "Send people to keep Su Mei''s body, this matter... I just feel that it''s not that simple! " He Zhengfeng instructed.

    Grand Master replied and sent his men.

    Du Mu Zhou was living a comfortable life in the prison, even more so than the Du Residence.

    Although the dungeon was dark and gloomy, but Jian Jia deliberately took out candles to light them, making the atmosphere seem a little different.

    "Miss, when will they let you go back?"

    Du Mu Zhou sat on the grass and smiled helplessly. She probably hadn''t stayed in the prison for even ten hours.

    "Miss, Young Master Mu still doesn''t know that you were sent to prison because of Second Master Xiao''s help."

    Second Uncle? When he thought of this elegant and beautiful man, Du Muzhou smiled. He never thought that it would actually be him who helped. It seemed that after leaving, she would have to treat him to a meal to repay the favor.

    Finally, Du Mu Zhou told Jian Jia to secretly investigate this matter, to ask the people who knew about it, and finally to sneak into the Dream Immortal Restaurant to ask the people there.

    The next day, Jian Jia received an order and went to the Dream Immortal Tower disguised as a woman. A Yun didn''t go, the old procuress recognized him, and in order to make him look more like a man, Jian Jia purposely wore blue clothes and a beard, which made him look like a little young master sneaking out to have fun.

    "Cough, cough!" Jian Jia walked into the Dream Immortal Tower. Seeing that no one came out to greet him, she coughed twice.

    Hearing the cough, the old procuress came out.

    "Aiyo, Young Master, you''re here!" As he spoke, he pulled on Jian Jia affectionately.

    Jian Jia dodged a little and said, "It''s been so long since I''ve been here, you look like you knew I was coming!"

    The old procuress waved her handkerchief and pretended to wipe her tears, "That''s right. How long has it been since you''ve been here? You''ve missed our lady to death!"

    Jian Jia covered her face with a fan, thinking, she had never been here before, why did this old procuress make it sound like she came here often?

    "Why isn''t there a girl coming out to greet you? This... Isn''t it too lonely? " Jian Jia raised his eyebrows.

    The old procuress sighed, thinking, isn''t this matter with Su Mei disturbing her business? No one came for the past two days, and the girls were in their rooms.

    "I''ll call the girl for you right now!"

    "Hey, don''t be in such a hurry, mom. Aren''t you here with me?" Jian Jia held the old procuress''s hand and opened her mouth wide in surprise. She did not expect that someone at her age would like her. She immediately hugged Jian Jia''s neck and rubbed it against her chest.

    Jian Jia really felt bad about the old procuress''s enthusiasm, so he pulled her hand down and they sat on a chair. Jian Jia started chatting with each other, otherwise, because the old procuress was the boss of the Dream Immortal Tower, Jian Jia would never pull a woman in her thirties!

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to the capital. Is the lady who served me still around?"

    When the bawd heard this, she was unhappy. She turned her head away and said, "I just said there''s someone here, but now I''m asking someone else. Men are indeed ˇ­." None of them can be relied on! "

    "Ai ~" Jian Jia turned the old procuress''s face back, and pinched her chin, "Men, aren''t they always looking into a pot with food in their bowls? Don''t be jealous, I remember that the lady who served me last time was called Su Mei, right? I heard from others that she''s already the number one person in the Dream Immortal Tower, I really want to meet her. "

    Jian Jia could clearly feel the old procuress''s body stiffen.

    "Su ˇ­" "Su Mei, she ˇ­" The old procuress swallowed.

    "Why?"

    "She died two days ago."

    Jian Jia pretended to be surprised, and asked with her mouth wide open.

    The old procuress looked at Jian Jia in confusion, not knowing what he wanted with a dead person, how unlucky!

    "I really liked her back then. She suddenly died, this ˇ­" As her old lover, of course I have to ask. " Jian Jia explained, he was a little nervous and was afraid that the bawd would see through him.

    Fortunately, the old procuress did not ask any further questions. She only sighed and said: "Truly pitiful Su Mei. It wasn''t long before she reached the top and died. Her happiness and happiness didn''t even bother her at all."

    "Oh? Who was her old friend? We were just having fun, but you''re actually being so heartless? " Jian Jia truly felt sorry for Su Mei in her heart. A brothel girl was the most heartless, and also the most unloved one.

    The old procuress wanted to speak, but she hesitated, as if she didn''t want to say it or didn''t dare to.

    "Ai, there''s nothing much to say. Everyone''s dead." In the end, the bawd did not dare to say anything, "These days, the rich kids are the most ruthless. There are many people like you!"

    Jian Jia did not agree with that. Thinking about Mu Lingshao and Xiao Qing, they seemed to be good people, but the current situation could not be revealed.

    "Why am I not?"

    Jian Jia raised the old procuress''s chin. The old procuress was bashful, and her posture... A woman in her thirties with heavy makeup pretended to be shy... This...

    "Good, good, good. You are you, right? Sigh, Su Mei''s lover really has no conscience. Do you know the son of the wealthiest man in the capital, the young master of the Zhao Family, Zhao Qingsi? "Although the name looks like a woman, but where''s the man? He was very generous to Su Mei and even threatened to marry her home. However, Su Mei didn''t even get to die, and now there''s another person."

    When the old procuress talked about Zhao Qingsi, her eyes changed. Jian Jia had noticed that she had heard someone mention this Zhao Qingsi, she looked like a talented person, but now, she could eat, drink, and play all kinds of games. Master Zhao had been angry at him many times, but he couldn''t control himself!

    "Could it be that this is the only Su Mei who''s having fun?"

    "Ai, isn''t this what Zhao Qingsi gave with a lot of money? She said that other than him, Su Mei cannot have another man. You are all people that she used to be!"

    Jian Jia seemed to be deep in thought. It seemed that Su Mei''s death was most likely related to Zhao Qingsi!

 C72

    Jian Jia and the old procuress chatted for a while longer before finding a good reason to slip away. They went straight to the Duke of Xiao''s mansion and told Xiao Qing about what she found.

    "I''ll find a chance to meet him. When the time comes, I''ll ask him what he might know." Xiao Qing Qing stared at Jian Jia''s beard and laughed.

    Jian Jia seemed to feel it too, and quickly pulled his beard off and smiled.

    Xiao Qing did as she said and quickly sent people to investigate Zhao Qingsi. They found out that Zhao Qingsi was in another brothel. When Su Mei died, he went to find the number one card of ''Spring Pavilion''.

    "Master, are you really going to the brothel?" Xiao Qing''s attendants tidied his clothes for him.

    "Otherwise?" Xiao Qing rolled her eyes at him. Even though he had never been to a brothel before, it was rare to see one!

    The servant curled his lips and said, "Why don''t we wait for young master Mu to come back?" He is much more experienced than you! "

    Xiao Qing Qing didn''t like hearing that. How could she be more experienced than him?

    "This grandpa must go today!"

    As Xiao Qing spoke, she walked out of the room, not hearing the attendant muttering behind her.

    "I really care about Miss Du''s matter."

    However, Xiao Qing did not reply to his question. Everyone thought that Xiao Qing was just protecting his wife on behalf of his nephew.

    Because of Su Mei''s incident, the Dream Immortal Restaurant''s business had failed miserably. They were competitors to the Spring Pavilion and the Dream Immortal Restaurant.

    "Aiyo, grandpa, you''re here!"

    As soon as Xiao Qing arrived at the door of ''Spring Restaurant'', he was pulled in by the young lady who was standing at the entrance. He had never seen such a lineup before, but who was Xiao Qing?

    "Call the most beautiful girls out!" Xiao Qing Qing didn''t hold back and directly nodded his head. He just happened to be one of Zhao Qing Si''s people.

    The girls saw that Xiao Qing Qing was an extraordinary person and also looked like a rich person, so they quickly let the old procuress deal with him.

    He was about the same age as the Brothel Keeper and the Nightmare Immortal Tavern Keeper. Both of them were in their thirties and wore heavy makeup.

    One of the girls whispered in the bawd''s ear, "They should be rich people. They want Sister Meng Si to serve them."

    The old procuress nodded, thinking that another fool had come.

    "Is this your first time here? Oh wow, they didn''t neglect you, right? " The old procuress walked over, pulled Xiao Qing Qing and asked passionately, her body constantly rubbing against him.

    Xiao Qing pushed the old procuress away, separating the two by a little distance, she said, "I want the ace in the hole!"

    As he spoke, he took out a gold ingot.

    The old procuress wanted to say that Xiao Qing Qing did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. Seeing Jin, she swallowed her words back and said, "Master, this girl is currently accompanying a guest. Why don''t you change it? Our Dancing Immortal is also very beautiful!"

    "Don''t!" Xiao Qing waved her hand, "I only need the first card, hurry and find it!"

    The old procuress was put into a difficult position. While holding onto Xiao Qing''s silver taels, she was thinking that she should not offend the money lender upstairs. This ˇ­ What should he do?

    "Hurry up!" Xiao Qing knew that the old procuress was in a difficult situation, so she didn''t say anything and just sat there waiting.

    The bawd thought for a while, and finally returned the gold to Xiao Qing Qing. Although Xiao Qing was quite rich, the one upstairs was also very generous, it was not easy for Su Mei to die, Meng Si had caught up with him, this was a long term deal, Xiao Qing was not familiar with it, if she came once, she would not come ˇ­ He had also offended Zhao Qingsi, so he couldn''t say anything about it!

    Xiao Qing Qing raised an eyebrow and said, "Even if you have the money, you can''t do it?"

    The old procuress shook her head with a pained heart, and said: "Isn''t there nothing we can do about it? Why don''t you wait a little longer? "

    Wait?

    How is this possible?

    Xiao Qing Qing touched her nose and licked her lips. Her expression was unsettled, causing the old procuress to feel a little numb. She said, "Who is Meng Si serving? I want to go up and take a look! "

    With that said, she strode upstairs, unstoppable by the Brothel Keeper.

    "Quick, someone, stop him!"

    This was the effect Xiao Qing wanted. When the sound was loud, Zhao Qingsi naturally came out.

    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Zhao Qingsi came out with Mengsi in her arms. Both of them were disheveled, and it was obvious what they had just been doing.

    "What''s so noisy about? Are you letting me sleep?" Zhao Qingsi roared.

    Xiao Qing Qing finally saw someone she wanted to meet. It wasn''t easy!

    "Oh, isn''t this Second Master Xiao? Why are you thinking of coming to the brothel? " Zhao Qingsi immediately recognized Xiao Qing. They had met each other once before.

    Xiao Qing also smiled and said, "Why don''t you go to Dreamland Tower? The place has changed?"

    "What''s the point of being so unlucky? Who doesn''t know that Su Mei is dead in the capital now? Fuck, she was still my man when I was alive. Just thinking about it makes me unlucky. Come, come and drink a cup." Zhao Qingsi told the bawd to bring another cup and some side dishes back.

    The Brothel Keeper did not expect the two to know each other, but looking at Xiao Qing Qing, her expression changed. To be able to know the son of the wealthiest person was either rich or powerful!

    Zhao Qingsi changed into a private room and let Meng Si play the zither.

    "You won''t let her serve you?" Xiao Qing Qing was puzzled by Zhao Qingsi''s actions.

    "I know you are a clean person, but I won''t let you see such a dirty thing. Say it, are you here to ask about Su Mei''s matter?"

    Xiao Qing Qing didn''t expect Zhao Qingsi to be so direct. Moreover, she instantly saw through his intention. She was quite surprised.

    "When did you, the dignified Second Master Xiao, enter a brothel? Even if you think about it, why did you come here just as Su Mei died and your future nephew wife was sent to jail? I may be a wanderer, but I still know a little about these things. " Zhao Qingsi said with a smile after taking two sips.

    Since Zhao Qingsi had said so, Xiao Qing did not beat around the bush anymore. From the looks of it, Xiao Qing rather admired Zhao Qingsi''s straightforward attitude.

    Zhao Qingsi also told him everything she knew.

    He said that even though Su Mei only received him, she still offended a lot of people. She had a grudge with Mengxian House''s Ya He.

    "Have you ever given Snow Pear Paste to Su Mei?"

    "Snow Pear Paste?" Zhao Qingsi shook her head. He never gave these rouge and cosmetics to Su Mei because Su Mei despised him for not buying them.

    No? Xiao Qing was puzzled. Su Mei had only served Zhao Qingsi at that time. If he had not given her a gift, then who would have given it to her? Could it be a gift from Ya He?

    "Are you sure you didn''t?" Xiao Qing asked again.

    Zhao Qingsi said with absolute certainty that she didn''t.

    Suddenly, both of them fell into deep thought.

    "Could it have been sent by Ya He?" Xiao Qing asked.

    Zhao Qingsi waved her hands and firmly said that it was impossible, because Ya He and Su Mei were really enemies, and there was no room for them. Originally, Ya He was going to win the Courtesan Belle selection, but for some reason, she became Su Mei.

    Then who could it be?

 C73

    "Is Mu Lingshao still not back? He should have received the news by now, right? "

    Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment and slightly nodded his head. He didn''t think too much about Zhao Qingsi''s question.

    "Since you knew I was coming, then you should have already investigated Su Mei''s situation right? No matter what, she''s your lover, why don''t you investigate her and have her rest in peace?"

    Zhao Qingsi knew Xiao Qing had an idea. She shook her wine cup and asked with a smile, "What kind of benefits can I get?"

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.

    After that, Zhao Qingsi left the Spring Pavilion with Xiao Qing Qing.

    Xiao Qing told Zhao Qingsi to go to the Dream Immortal Tower and find the box of Snow Paste Paste. Jian Jia told Xiao Qing that he didn''t see any at the time of the opening of the hall.

    On the other hand, he went to the Du Residence. He wanted to go to the Du Residence to confirm the situation.

    On the other side, Mu Lingshao galloped towards the Royal City as soon as he heard the news.

    "Big brother Ling Shao, slow down."

    Mu Lingshao rode a horse with a blue-clothed woman running on the official road. Due to the speed being too fast, the woman''s expression wasn''t very good.

    However, Mu Lingshao could not stop because Du Mu Zhou was currently in prison. How could he be at ease? At this moment, he was frowning deeply and his beard was unshaven, as if he had not slept well for several days.

    "Either shut up or dismount."

    Mu Ling Shao spoke coldly, and the woman did not speak again.

    One day later, Mu Lingshao arrived at the Royal City and headed straight for the Duke of Xiao''s mansion.

    "Little Uncle, Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing, where is he?" Mu Ling waved his horse and dashed into the manor. Along the way, he did not see Xiao Qing Qing''s figure. The attendant also did not dare to go up and talk to him.

    Mu Lingshao sat in the main hall and waited.

    Seeing that Mu Lingshao had quieted down, the servant walked forward and said, "Master, second master is in the backyard!"

    Mu Ling Shao glared at the attendant. That gaze was clearly ˇ­ Why didn''t you say so earlier?!

    "Xiao Qing Qing, how is the wooden boat now?"

    Mu Ling Shao shouted, afraid that Xiao Qing would not be able to hear him.

    "Xiao Qing Qing also heard it, but didn''t want to reply ˇ­" Were these three words, ''Xiao Qing Qing'', something he could call out?

    When Mu Lingshao saw that Xiao Qing didn''t respond to him and thought that the attendant was lying to him, he was just about to curse when he heard Xiao Qing Qing''s voice. This time, Mu Ling Shao was even angrier.

    "Xiao Qing Qing, did you not hear me when I called out to you?" Mu Ling Shao walked over aggressively.

    At this moment, Xiao Qing Qing and Zhao Qingsi were sitting and drinking tea.

    "What are you yelling about? "If you don''t even call me uncle, do you have any manners?" Xiao Qing gave Mu Lingshao a cup of tea to calm his anger.

    Mu Lingshao frowned as he accepted the tea. After all, he was too thirsty and had yet to drink any water since he entered the house!

    When he saw the appearance of the two, he was puzzled ˇ­ Had the matter been resolved?

    "You all ˇ­ "Who are you?"

    "Zhao Qingsi, Young Master Mu, please advise me!" Zhao Qingsi cupped her hands in a greeting. This was the proper etiquette between men.

    "You ˇ­"

    Before Mu Lingshao could ask, Xiao Qing started to explain.

    "We did not find anything. The other party seemed to have cleaned up all the evidence and even that Snow Pear Paste was not found."

    Mu Lingshao was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t find anything ˇ­ So leisurely?

    Xiao Qing told Mu Lingshao to calm down and slowly listened to him.

    "Although we didn''t find anything, the wooden boat didn''t suffer in jail either."

    Hearing these words, Mu Ling Shao''s expression finally relaxed.

    However, even if Du Mu Zhou was fine now, it didn''t mean that she would be fine in a few days, right? When it came to high-ranking officials, the matter was not that simple.

    "Tell me everything you found out, and I''ll look into the rest."

    Mu Ling Shao could tell that these two people were not reliable at all.

    After that, Zhao Qingsi told Mu Ling Shao and Su Mei about how they died. With the blood flowing from the seven orifices of their orifices and black lips, it was obvious that they had been poisoned, and that they had taken some kind of poison, not some external medicine. Therefore, Du Mu Zhou''s crime was not established, but the fact that Su Mei''s maidservant said that it was a problem with the Cosmetic Cultivation Pavilion made everyone suspicious.

    "Are you sure there''s a problem with that Ya He?" Mu Ling Shao''s slender fingers lightly knocked on the stone table.

    Xiao Qing Qing stroked her long hair and nodded with a smile.

    "Go to Su Mei''s room and check, Brother Qing Si ˇ­" We didn''t manage to find anything, so he''s afraid of entering Su Mei''s room. "

    After Xiao Qing Qing finished speaking, Zhao Qingsi pinched him. It was better not to say such things out loud.

    Mu Lingshao frowned. Although he didn''t know why Xiao Qing Qing said this, he had heard of Zhao Qingsi''s name before. He could only helplessly shake his head and ask her about it before heading off to take a bath.

    Mu Lingshao lay in the wooden barrel, his fatigue slowly disappearing. When he thought about the sight of Du Mu Zhou, the corner of his mouth curled up.

    At night, Mu Lingshao changed into a set of night clothes and snuck into the yamen''s prison.

    As he continued to walk forward, Xiao Qing Qing told him that the prisoners at the very front of the prison were all criminals. Because they were afraid that they would run away, they were locked up in the front, and the further they walked, the lesser the offense, the better the living conditions would be.

    "Wood..." "Boat ˇ­" Mu Ling Shao muttered as he looked at the room number and found the place where Du Mu Zhou was being held.

    At this time, Du Mu Zhou had already fallen asleep. However, his eyebrows were tightly knitted, his head was still moving left and right, and his expression was painful. His mouth seemed to be mumbling something.

    Mu Ling Shao felt heartache for the current Du Mu Zhou and really wanted to reach out to touch her, but unfortunately, he couldn''t get the key to open the door.

    "Just what kind of dream could cause you so much pain?" Mu Ling Shao sat outside, holding his hand as if he was touching Du Mu Zhou.

    It was a pity that Mu Lingshao couldn''t see Du Mu Zhou''s dream.

    She screamed out in pain, but the more she shouted, the happier she became. Gradually, she couldn''t hear any sounds, but Mu Yufeng seemed to be telling her that everyone in her palace was dead, and it was as if she heard the cries of those innocent people. Mu Yufeng seemed to have told her that they were all dead, and it was as if he heard the cries of those innocent people crying for help.

    "Don''t... Don''t... Mu Yufeng ˇ­ "Don''t..."

    Mu Lingshao suddenly felt as though his mind had exploded when he heard this name.

    Mu Yufeng ˇ­ What was her relationship with Mu Yufeng?

    Du Mu Zhou woke up from his dream and held his chest as he panted heavily. Ever since she came here, she had been having this dream every night, unable to sleep soundly.

    Du Mu Zhou pressed his temples to ease his emotions. Just as he was about to lie down and sleep again, he suddenly saw a figure.

 C74

    Du Mu Zhou looked over and saw that it was Mu Ling Shao by the moonlight.

    Du Mu Zhou was surprised to see Mu Ling Shao here, but he was pleasantly surprised. He immediately ran over and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Mu Ling Shao rubbed Du Mu Zhou''s head. With a gentle gaze, he softly said, "I came late. After hearing about your matter, I rushed back."

    Du Mu Zhou''s heart warmed. It was great to be forever worried about by someone.

    It was not hard to notice that Du Muzhou''s feelings for Mu Lingshao had changed. He was no longer afraid, but full of hope and longing.

    Although Mu Lingshao was a bit playful, whenever something happened to her, he would always be by her side. He could give her a real sense of security.

    "Guo Liu ˇ­" I caught it, I''ve dealt with it. "

    Actually, after the matter at the ancient temple, Mu Lingshao had been investigating the whereabouts of Guo Liu. Jian Jia secretly told him, because it was impossible for Du Mu Zhou to say it. He rushed over to the brothel and found Guo Liu. When Guo Liu was drunk and leaving the brothel, Mu Ling directly dragged him to a dead end and killed him with a single slash. Under Guo Liu''s frightened eyes, Mu Lingshao coldly said, "Anyone who tries to hurt her deserves to die."

    Mu Lingshao could feel Du Mu Zhou''s surprise, and when Du Mu Zhou heard Guo Liu''s name, his heart was filled with fear. Furthermore, she had planned all of this to harm Du Bing''s heart, so he felt a bit guilty.

    "Mm ˇ­" "Thank you." Du Mu Zhou said very seriously.

    Mu Ling Shao pinched Du Mu Zhou''s face and said with a smile, "Don''t be polite with me. You make me feel that we are very far from each other and have a shallow relationship with each other."

    When Du Muzhou heard this, his face immediately turned red. Weren''t they still unmarried?

    Seeing that she was embarrassed, Mu Lingshao did not tease her anymore and said, "Alright, I will leave now. I will save you as soon as possible."

    "Mhm, that''s right. Send someone to the 4th or 5th Peak to keep an eye on Grandma. Don''t let her return to the Royal City."

    Although Du Mu Zhou had already instructed Jian Jia, he couldn''t help but say it again. It was probably because he was more at ease when he was doing things.

    "Alright."

    The two reluctantly separated.

    After Mu Lingshao left the prison, he started to walk and jump on the houses of the various families in the Royal City. Under the moonlight, Mu Lingshao saw a man in white clothes sneakily walking on the flower street.

    Mu Ling Shao saw the man''s expression and really wanted to laugh. Wearing white clothes while sneaking around, wasn''t this the same as having three hundred taels of silver? Curious, Mu Lingshao followed him. The white clothed man entered the Dream Immortal Tower, but he went through the window.

    "Entering the Immortal Dream Restaurant so late at night ˇ­" Shouldn''t you feel very lonely? " Mu Lingshao shook his head and poked a hole in the window, only to see a white-clothed man and a woman embracing each other.

    Immediately after, the heavy breathing of a man and a woman could be heard. Mu Lingshao did not dare to look straight at them as he had yet to experience human training.

    Only after a long while did his breathing calm down. What was amazing was that Mu Lingshao hadn''t left yet.

    "I missed you so much." The white-clothed man held the woman in his arms, his face filled with lust.

    "I miss you too. When are you going to marry me? Stay here ˇ­" I get scared everyday, Su Mei''s room is right next to mine! " The woman moved closer to the man to show her fear.

    Speaking of Su Mei, the man seemed to be afraid and dissatisfied, and said: "What do you plan to do about her? Who told that girl to go and report to the officials? "

    "Who knows? That girl is just like a madman ˇ­" I''m afraid that he was scared silly by Su Mei''s miserable state when she died, I don''t even know how he reported it ˇ­ Was it her mother? For the sake of a bit more money, you''re willing to pay the other party''s Cultivation Hall? " The woman licked the man''s lips and said with a smile.

    When the man heard this, he sneered before carrying the woman to the bed. Mu Lingshao, who was standing outside, could faintly hear the man''s words ˇ­ It''s just that I''m talking about the wrong person ˇ­

    Mu Lingshao would not continue to look at what happened next. He laid on the roof and planned to wait for the man to come out. After which, he would clearly see who it was.

    Early morning the next day. The sky was still hazy and the sounds of rustling could be heard from within the room ˇ­ The man was probably wearing his clothes. Mu Lingshao hadn''t slept for the entire night and had been waiting for the man to come out. He hid to the side and watched as the window was pushed open, and a man in white clothes ran out.

    Mu Ling also caught up. The man''s speed was quite fast, and he had some basic martial arts skills.

    Just like that, Mu Lingshao followed the man and finally found out that he had entered the Zhou Mansion.

    "Could it be the people from the Zhou Mansion?" Mu Ling Shao was puzzled.

    From the looks of it, he was going to make a trip to the Zhou Mansion today and investigate this man in the name of Zhou Shuang''er.

    Not long after Lord Zhou returned, Mu Lingshao paid him a visit.

    "Uncle Zhou, Aunt Zhou, this nephew has the temerity to come here today, please do not be offended!" Mu Lingshao had the manservant bring a pile of tonic over.

    Lord Zhou and Madame Zhou were extremely happy to see Mu Lingshao, so they chatted with him for a long time.

    "Where''s Duo''er?"

    "This girl is not obedient, let me lock her up." Lord Zhou had nothing to say to his youngest daughter, so his words were filled with helplessness.

    Furthermore, Mu Lingshao did not know that Zhou Shuang''er had been confined the moment he came back. If he wanted to visit the Zhou Mansion this time around, it would be inconvenient.

    "Who said I was locked up? Big brother Ling Shao, I''m here." Zhou Shuang''er jumped and ran over to Mu Ling Shao''s side, staring at him foolishly. Her silent appearance was quite obedient.

    Seeing that Zhou Shuang''er had come out, Master Zhou slammed his hand on the table and asked: "Who let you out?! What do you take my words for? "Ah?!"

    However, Zhou Shuang''er wasn''t afraid. Hiding behind Mu Ling Shao, she made a face at Master Zhou and said: "I ran out myself. Do you think they can lock me down?"

    "You, you, you ˇ­" Lord Zhou sighed. There was nothing he could do about his daughter.

    Mu Lingshao also shook his head. How did such a weird girl become the dignified and virtuous lady of the Royal City?

    "Elder brother Ling Shao, are you looking for Shuang''er to apologize?" Duo''er will forgive you. Hehe, take me to play! "

    Apologize? Mu Lingshao was very puzzled. What did he do wrong? After thinking about it carefully, when he returned to the Royal City yesterday, he did not send Zhou Shuang`er to the mansion because he was afraid of trouble, and just left her at the city gates. He doesn''t hold a grudge.

    "Alright, I''ll take you to have some good food, how about it?" I heard that there''s a new tofu shop in the west of the city.

    "Sure, sure!"

 C75

    With regards to Mu Ling Shao''s sudden good intentions, Zhou Shuang''er did not think too much and pulled Mu Ling Shao away.

    However, Mu Lingshao was here to find someone, not just to invite Zhou Shuang''er for a meal. He had to think of a way to let him visit the Zhou Mansion.

    "Shuang-er, your clothes ˇ­ It might not be easy to get out, so why don''t you go change into a new set first? "

    Zhou Shuang''er looked at her clothes. They were covered in peach blossoms, making them look very youthful. Where did they go wrong? Could it be that this outfit was suitable for travelling and not eating together?

    "Sure, I''ll go change into a dark one. It won''t be easy to tell if it''s dirty." After saying that, Zhou Shuang''er jumped away, but Mu Lingshao called out to her.

    "I''ll go with you. I''ll show you when the time comes."

    Zhou Shuang''er clapped her hands in anticipation.

    In this life, he only loved Du Mu Zhou. Regarding Gemini, he only treated her as his younger sister, because of this, Lord Zhou had handed the matter of finding his husband to Mu Ling Shao, and Mu Ling Shao had agreed to help him.

    As long as no one misunderstood, then nothing would be a problem. Indeed, only later did Zhou Shuang''er understand that her feelings for Mu Lingshao were her sister''s feelings for her brother.

    Mu Lingshao followed Zhou Shuang''er to the backyard. The backyard of the Zhou Mansion wasn''t too big. It was probably because Lord Zhou was relatively thrifty. After all, he was in charge of the finances.

    "Shuang''er, you should go change your clothes. I''ll wait for you here!" Mu Lingshao pointed to a stone table in the garden. Zhou Shuang''er nodded and went to her own room.

    Seeing that Zhou Shuo''er had walked far away, Mu Lingshao started to walk towards the kitchen. At this time, most of the servants were preparing for their lunch.

    "I wonder who that man is ˇ­"

    Suddenly, Mu Lingshao seemed to see a familiar figure. However, that man was wearing a blue robe.

    Mu Ling Shao walked closer and saw that it was the little gongzi, Zhou Chenxi.

    "Brother Mu, why are you here?" Zhou Chenxi was very surprised to see Mu Lingshao, so she quickly walked over to greet him.

    Mu Ling Shao heard this voice and was very familiar with it.

    "Didn''t I offend Shuang''er yesterday? I''m here to apologize!" Mu Ling smiled and kept staring at Zhou Chenxi.

    Zhou Chenxi didn''t notice anything and began to chat with Mu Lingshao about the matter of Du Mu Zhou.

    "How are you going to help Miss Du in this matter? "She ˇ­"

    Mu Ling Shao shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have any other thoughts. Actually, he did have one, but ˇ­ If he couldn''t say it.

    "Ai, it''s alright. You''re so amazing, and your methods are so strong. You can definitely save Miss Du, but ˇ­" ''Is she really ˇ­ '' Zhou Chenxi tilted her head and asked. He seemed to be very concerned about this matter.

    "No, she definitely isn''t." Mu Lingshao was very certain about this issue. No matter what, he could not let this kind of rumor spread.

    Seeing that Mu Lingshao''s reaction was too big, Zhou Chenxi teased him, "What''s there to be excited about? I definitely believe in Miss Du''s character. She''s obviously a kind person. Moreover, she and Su Mei have never interacted before, so there''s no reason for me to harm her."

    "Speaking of which, Su Mei is indeed pitiful. She died at such a young age, and she died so unsightly ˇ­ "Sigh!" Zhou Chenxi seemed to feel very regretful.

    Mu Lingshao nodded. Unfortunately, it was not a pity ˇ­ What does it have to do with him?

    "Big brother Ling Shao, so you''re actually here. Let''s go." Zhou Shuang''er had changed into a set of black clothes, and her skin-tight dress made her figure look especially good.

    Mu Ling Shao did not say anything more and left. He turned his head to look back, and he increasingly felt that Zhou Chenxi''s back was similar to the white clothed man.

    In the west side of the city, at the tofu shop, Mu Ling Shao had brought Zhou Shuang''er here. It was just a small street stall, and the owner had no money to rent such a shop.

    This street could be considered bustling with people coming and going. The stall''s business was not bad. Next to it was a tea shop. It was noon and many people were sitting here eating and drinking tea.

    "Have you heard? Su Mei is still alive! "

    "Is there such an evil thing?"

    "It''s absolutely true. I came back a little late from collecting firewood on the mountain yesterday, I didn''t expect to see a figure moving about, wearing Su Mei''s clothes."

    "Why did you see Su Mei''s clothes? If it was this late?"

    "Moonlight, her face is pale. There are still two bloody tears on her face. I have to run back in fear."

    Mu Ling Shao stood at the side and listened to this strange matter. In his heart, he was filled with doubt: "What exactly is going on?" It was impossible for Su Mei to regain her soul. Could it be that someone was doing something?

    "Big brother Ling Shao, why aren''t you eating?"

    Zhou Shuang''er pulled Mu Ling Shao back from his thoughts.

    "Where are we going to play later?"

    Under the expectant gaze of Zhou Shuo, Mu Ling Shao smiled as he said: "You should head back first. Next time, I''ll bring you out to play."

    With that, Mu Lingshao jumped into the tea shop, took a chair and sat at the same table as before, and began to ask around for information.

    Zhou Shuo''er took a deep breath and walked to the side of Mu Ling Shao.

    Seeing Zhou Shuang''er walk over, Mu Ling Shao was slightly surprised.

    "What were you talking about?" Zhou Shuang''er asked one of the big brothers.

    That big brother saw that Zhou Shuang''er was so cute and beautiful, and laughed: "I''m talking about Su Mei, does young miss know about it? Two days ago, because of this, the young miss of the Du Family was sent to jail. Everyone heard that the young miss of the Du Family was crazy, and no one knows what kind of enmity she has with Su Mei, but she actually poisoned her to death.

    The regretful look on the elder brother''s face made Mu Lingshao angry. He clenched his fists tightly and was just about to punch out.

    "Ignorant person, why bother? If you find the real culprit, Miss Du will naturally be out of trouble."

    Zhou Shuang''er''s calm words made Mu Lingshao a little more clear-headed. Indeed, his current impulsiveness couldn''t help Du Mu Zhou; he had to find the real culprit.

    After Mu Lingshao calmed down, he couldn''t help but think of her a little more highly. Normally, she was the one who made a ruckus. It seemed that the title of number one genius in the Royal City wasn''t in vain.

    "Big Brother, do you know who Su Mei had enmity with when she was alive?"

    That big brother shook his head. He was just a small commoner, how would he know if he didn''t go to the brothel?

    "Isn''t the news of Su Mei and Ya He spreading widely? If you want to say that there''s a grudge, I guess it''s only her. "

    At this mention of Ya He, Zhou Shuang''er''s expression suddenly changed, becoming somewhat ˇ­ Cold!

    Mu Ling Shao could feel her attitude and asked, "Do you also have enmity with her?"

    Zhou Shuang''er said coldly: "Of course she and I don''t have any, it''s just that she is a woman my brother has been secretly having an affair with."

    Zhou Chenxi? It looked like the man and woman that he saw at the Dream Immortal Tower last night were undoubtedly Zhou Chenxi and Ya He, but ˇ­ Why do you need to "steal" in the company of the brothel women? Mu Ling Shao was a little confused!

 C76

    Zhou Shuo''er said in a low voice. Other than Mu Lingshao, no one else heard her.

    With Mu Ling Shao''s doubts, Zhou Shuang''er explained to him.

    It turned out that Ya He was not an ordinary prostitute, but a woman that Zhou Chenxi liked. It was just that her family had fallen in love with her, which was why she was forced to become a prostitute.

    Hearing this, Mu Lingshao guessed that this was Ya He''s plan. She seemed to be planning something.

    "Can you ask your brother about Ya He?"

    Zhou Shuang''er blinked her large eyes, said nothing, got up, and left.

    Mu Ling Shao helplessly shook his head, and had no choice but to follow and coax this little ancestor.

    Zhou Shuang''er was overjoyed. That night, she went to ask Zhou Chenxi.

    Zhou Chenxi sat under the peach blossom tree and drank her wine. The peach blossoms were extremely fragrant in April, and the pink petals floated down one after another, making her look very beautiful.

    "Such a beautiful scenery without a beautiful woman to accompany it. What a pity!" Zhou Shuang''er also took a jug of wine and sat next to Zhou Chenxi.

    "In terms of beauty, who can compare to my Duo''er? Why? You''re free to drink with second brother today? " Zhou Chenxi and Zhou Shuang''er clinked their wine jugs.

    Zhou Shuang''er didn''t answer, but looked at the moon for a long time before asking: "In terms of talent and looks, this pair of twins boast to be the best in the world. In terms of temperament, this pair of twins have all sorts of things, but why ˇ­" Did he never see me? "

    Zhou Chenxi naturally knew who Zhou Shuang''er was referring to. She could not force him with regards to matters of the heart. There was nothing he could do about it!

    "Duo''er, don''t bother. There are so many men in the world. Why hang yourself at his place?" Zhou Chenxi grabbed onto Zhou Shuang''er''s shoulder, "Second Bro has a lot of good men by his side. The Minister of Rites'' son really likes you, but you don''t care about anyone else. There''s nothing you can do about it!"

    Zhou Shuang''er pinched Zhou Chenxi''s waist, causing him to grimace in pain. Of course, Zhou Shuang''er''s hand wasn''t that heavy. Who was it that made Zhou Chenxi make a fuss?

    "Young Master, you don''t need to care about my matters. What about you and that girl?"

    Zhou Chenxi shook her head and said, "Nothing. Something happened at the Dreamsky Pavilion, so she got into trouble all over."

    "Oh? "You won''t settle it for her?"

    Zhou Chenxi smiled and said, "Didn''t we already catch the murderer? After the case is closed, everything will naturally be fine. "

    "That is big brother Ling Shao''s fianc¨¦e. Big brother, what about you?" Zhou Shuo''er really wanted to ask why her brother was so ˇ­ Cold?

    "Isn''t it good that she is dead and you are replacing her?"

    Zhou Chenxi pursed her lips. That light smile of hers caused Zhou Shuang''er to be a little absent-minded. Zhou Shuang''er felt that it shouldn''t be Zhou Chenxi''s appearance.

    Zhou Shuang''er shook her head. Zhou Chenxi suddenly laughed and said, "You really believe me when I say that!" You were scared by me, weren''t you? "

    He knew that she would never think too much about what he and Mu Lingshao said.

    "What is the charm of that woman? What was her true identity? Why would I let you take such a big risk to like her? "

    In terms of charm, Ya He''s character was just like her name, unlike the other brothels. She was very clean, with a kind of ''The Lotus is untainted by mud'' feeling. As for her true identity, he did not know, nor did he know about the risks ˇ­ He can''t be considered to be that big, at most he''s just hiding it from his father''s mother.

    "Big brother, you ˇ­" Would he marry that woman? "Where''s father?"

    When Zhou Chenxi heard this, she stopped drinking and slowly put down the wine pot. He also wanted to, but ˇ­ A wry smile appeared on Zhou Chenxi''s face. She slowly got up and left. However, she did not answer Zhou Shuang''er''s question.

    The next day, Mu Lingshao went to the appointed place to meet with Zhou Shuang''er, who told him everything that had happened yesterday.

    "Big brother was very weird yesterday, he basically didn''t answer my question, about that Ya He ˇ­" I think there might be a problem. My brother met her last winter and fell in love with her at first sight.

    Mu Lingshao also felt that it was strange. Ya He had appeared out of nowhere in the capital and had no one to rely on. He directly became a prostitute and became a Courtesan Belle. However, Su Mei suddenly interrupted his plans and killed him. It was reasonable, but there was no evidence. This ˇ­ How could he prove it to Du Mu Zhou?

    "If there really is a problem with Ya He, then what is her intention for framing the Cultivation Hall? The tungsten wood vessel has never had contact with her before. "

    This point, even Zhou Shuo''er couldn''t figure it out.

    "Maybe they''ve met before, but you don''t know?" Zhou Shuang''er guessed.

    Mu Lingshao shook his head. He was going to ask Du Mu Zhou about this matter and he had other things to tell her.

    That night, Mu Lingshao went to the dungeon again, and this time, Du Mu Zhou was still awake.

    "What are you thinking about so late at night?" Mu Ling Shao rubbed Du Mu Zhou''s head.

    Du Mu Zhou obediently lowered his head and softly asked, "Did you find anything?"

    Mu Lingshao told Du Mu Zhou about what he had found out in the past two days.

    Du Mu Zhou also had a face full of doubt. He didn''t expect that the little Courtesan Belle would be implicated by so many people. However, whether it was Su Mei or Ya He, Du Mu Zhou firmly denied that they had interacted before.

    "Don''t tell me that you''re not purposely targeting the Cultivation Hall?"

    "Regardless of whether it was intentional or not, in short, you have already implicated us in the matter of the Cultivation Hall. Oh right, about the matter of Su Mei returning to her soul, did you go and investigate it?"

    Mu Lingshao nodded and told her that it was actually because of Su Mei''s maid. It seemed that after Su Mei''s death, she had lost her mind and had always been playing tricks outside the city, muttering to herself. Because of this, many people had been frightened and someone had reported her to the yamen.

    Mu Lingshao was still puzzled. Why did Du Mu Zhou ask about this?

    Du Mu Zhou seemed to have thought of something and told Mu Ling Shao to quickly go and take a look at that servant girl. Who knows?

    Mu Lingshao felt that this made sense.

    "Think of a way to get that girl out, then wait for Grandma to come back and let her see if she can cure the madness in her heart. If she can, and if she can tell us the truth, then we''ll be fine."

    Mu Ling Shao smiled and nodded, thinking to himself, "His little flower is really smart."

    "What are you laughing at?" Du Mu Zhou saw him laughing so happily.

    "You look like you''re laughing at me!"

    "You ˇ­"

    Du Mu Zhou''s face reddened and he muttered softly. She didn''t even wear her bridal dress, what was so funny about that? Mu Ling Shao was also the same. Couldn''t he be more tactful with his words?

 C77

    The next day, Du Mu Zhou''s case began to be interrogated.

    A slap from He Zhengfeng to Kendo was followed by a plaintiff defendant and a witness.

    The plaintiff''s maid was kneeling on the right side with her head lowered. Her body was trembling and her mouth was mumbling. Just like what others had said, she was probably crazy.

    The owner of the witness, Meng Immortal Tower, knelt in the middle and looked left and right with a guilty conscience.

    The defendant, Du Mu Zhou, was kneeling on the left side of the old procuress. He could hear the maidservants talking, but there was a person between them that he couldn''t hear clearly.

    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me ˇ­"

    Du Mu Zhou frowned as he didn''t hear what the servant girl was saying. The speed of her words was too fast.

    "Plaintiff, you sued the Cultivator''s Pavilion for killing Su Mei, what evidence do you have?"

    However, the maidservant was trembling and did not hear what He Zhengfeng was asking.

    "Yes, yes, yes. She saw with her own eyes that Su Mei died with Snow Pear Paste." When the old procuress saw that the maidservant had not spoken a word, she immediately opened her mouth.

    "Sir, we haven''t found the evidence of the Snow Pear Paste, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for the witness to say that?" Last night, Mu Lingshao had told her that she still could not find the Snow Pear Paste Su Mei had used.

    He Zhengfeng waved to Grand Master and asked him where the Snow Pear Paste was.

    The Grand Master shook his head and searched through Su Mei''s room but still couldn''t find her.

    "Plaintiff, how did you come to your conclusion that there was no physical evidence?"

    "My lord, the Snow Pear Paste was thrown away by this servant girl!"

    Before the old procuress could finish her sentence, He Zhengfeng patted her on her shoulder. For such a big matter, the old procuress had never mentioned it to him. The old procuress was also shocked.

    "Where did you throw it?"

    The old procuress was troubled, she did not know.

    Du MuZhou observed the bawd''s expression and guessed that she had never seen Snow Pear Paste before.

    "Why aren''t you recruiting him?"

    When the old procuress heard this, she dropped to the ground and said, "My lord, I don''t know either. This girl is crazy, who knows where she threw it?"

    When He Zhengfeng saw the maid''s appearance, she had indeed gone crazy. If that was the case ˇ­ How does this case work?

    "Master, why not bring out Su Mei''s corpse? Perhaps it isn''t the problem with the Snow Pear Paste at all. My Cultivation Pavilion sells so much Snow Pear Paste every day, so why is it only her that''s in trouble? What if someone is deliberately framing us? " Du Mu Zhou''s words gave He Zheng Feng a reason to continue the investigation.

    Just like that, Su Mei''s corpse was brought up. The corpse began to stink, after all, it had been a few days since she was last buried, and it had been hot for the past two days.

    When the guards expressionlessly removed the white cloth, everyone saw Su Mei''s pale face and jet-black lips.

    She was one of the top beauties in her previous life, after all, she was only so-so after she died.

    "Su Mei was indeed poisoned with arsenic." He seemed to be very disdainful of the brothel girl.

    "Let''s take a look. They say that he has been poisoned!" The old procuress pointed at Su Mei and shouted.

    "Do you think Su Mei would be so stupid as to eat the smeared food?" Du Mu Zhou sneered.

    The old procuress was rendered speechless by these words.

    He Zhengfeng was also shocked by Du Mu Zhou''s words. He didn''t think about it at the time, the Snow Pear Paste was applied on her face, Su Mei couldn''t possibly be stupid enough to eat it!

    Ah--!" The servant girl suddenly shouted and stood up, scaring everyone present.

    Immediately after, the servant girl collapsed to the ground.

    "Quick, get a doctor!" Du Mu Zhou was the first to react. He walked over to the servant girl and touched her neck; he was still breathing.

    He Zhengfeng had never seen such a situation before, so he sent for a doctor to leave the hall.

    Mu Lingshao was in the crowd and could clearly see all of this. The maid suddenly stood up without any warning and then fell down, as if she was acting on her own!

    This time, he didn''t manage to ask anything. Instead, he found himself with some new questions.

    The doctor had said that the maidservant was fine, but he was afraid that she had seen something which provoked her. This was probably the reason why she had lost her mind.

    "Lord, the Young Master Mu of the Xiao family requests an audience."

    Mu Lingshao felt that the doctor should have more or less seen enough. Now, it was his turn to appear on stage.

    Mu Lingshao directly stated his intention of coming here, saying that he wanted to take away the maid.

    "Young Master Mu, you know that I might not be able to make such a decision."

    "You are a Prefect, why can''t you make the decision? With a maid''s appearance, you won''t be able to get promoted, so you might as well lend it to me for two days. You''ll end the case. " Mu Lingshao walked over to the bed and was about to help the maid up.

    He Zhengfeng did not stop him. He was well aware of the relationship between Mu Lingshao and Du Mu Zhou, so Mu Ling Shao would definitely help Du Mu Zhou. At that time, there would be someone to solve this case.

    "Give them back to me in three days." He Zhengfeng said, because he was going to be promoted again in three days!

    Mu Ling Shao expressed that there was no problem.

    In fact, a needle grandma had already left the mountain. However, Mu Lingshao directly took her to the Duke of Xiao''s estate. When a needle grandma saw Su Mei''s death, she hastily asked Mu Lingshao to bring the maid back.

    Mu Lingshao brought the maidservant to the Duke of Xiao''s estate. Just as he placed her on the bed, the maidservant opened her eyes.

    "Wait, young master, wait."

    Mu Lingshao turned his head when he heard this and was extremely surprised to see that the maidservant had actually woken up.

    The maid immediately knelt down and said, "Young Master, please save me."

    Mu Lingshao helped the maidservant up and asked, "Haven''t you lost your mind?"

    The maidservant looked very clear-headed, she wasn''t crazy at all. Mu Lingshao was very curious as to why the maidservants had to pretend to be ill.

    "Someone wants to silence me by killing me. I had no choice but to pretend. Young master, please save me."

    Mu Lingshao told the maidservant not to worry and spoke slowly.

    The maidservant answered in full detail.

    "The person who killed my Miss was Zhou Chenxi. He was the one who gave the Snow Pear Paste to my Miss."

    When Mu Ling Shao heard this, he was completely stunned. Zhou Chenxi?

    "Surprised? He had no enmity with our girl, but it was him who gave her the Snow Pear Paste. Furthermore, the poison my girl was infected with was not arsenic, but the jailer took the money from Mother Dream Immortal Tower. "Hmph, since the girl is dead, your mother is unwilling. She said that we can''t let her die just like that. In order to get more money, she cheated on the Cultivation Hall." The maidservant said with certainty.

    Mu Lingshao pondered, the servant girl''s words were reasonable, after all, humans are always greedy, Su Mei had yet to earn enough money for her, how could she be willing to die like this?

    "What evidence do you have?"

    "Evidence?" Hehehehehe, my lady died with grievance, what evidence do you need? You''re still not letting her go even after death, who are they?! "

    The maid''s eyes were filled with grief as she clenched her fists tightly.

    Mu Lingshao was a little confused. Why Zhou Chenxi? Why would Zhou Chenxi give Su Mei the pear paste? Why would Su Mei accept it?

    The servant girl hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    "My lady likes Zhou Chenxi."

 C78

    When Mu Lingshao heard this, he could no longer remain calm. Wasn''t Su Mei with Zhao Qingsi? How could she like Zhou Chenxi?

    The maidservant endured the grief in her heart and composed herself, before beginning to narrate the story of the three of them.

    So, Ya He was actually the daughter of the former prefecture overseer of Liangzhou, Jiang Ze.

    As for Ya He''s real name, Jiang He, he was famous for being a beauty in the Liangzhou area. People who proposed marriage lined up from the east gate to the west gate.

    She and my lady are two different beauties, my lady ˇ­" The servant girl sighed and continued to speak with a bitter smile: "I think young master can roughly guess, my family''s young lady is the beautiful beauty of a romantic woman, and also what many officials'' wives call a fox demoness, and as for Jiang He, she is a lady from a noble family.

    Mu Lingshao looked at the servant girl''s lonely expression and wondered just who she was grieving for. He used his hand to knock on the table beside him, signaling the maid to continue.

    The maidservant was startled by the knocking on the table. She gathered her thoughts and continued, "I wonder if you still remember the incident where Sixth Prince Mu Yufeng was ordered to observe the situation in Liangzhou two years ago?"

    Mu Lingshao frowned as if this was the case. Mu Yufeng had found out that the Liu Prefecture Overseer was rebellious, and had even received praise from the Emperor.

    "During this period of time, Mu Yufeng met Jiang He, and the two of them had a relationship not long after. But Jiang Ya He never would have thought that Mu Yufeng was just playing with her. "Hahaha!"

    Mu Lingshao nodded his head. Indeed, with Mu Yufeng''s personality, he wouldn''t give up his true feelings to see a man he loved ˇ­ How many women had he let down?

    At this moment, Mu Lingshao suddenly remembered that Du Mu Zhou had suddenly shouted Mu Yufeng''s name in the prison. ''Did something happen between the two of them?'' Impossible! Mu Ling Shao shook his head, indicating that he should stop thinking about it.

    He looked at the servant girl and signaled her to continue.

    The maidservant lowered her head and continued, "The Sixth Prince went to Liangzhou to investigate the affairs of the people on the surface, but in reality, he was trying to win the hearts of the people. He wanted to ascend to the throne, and he had to borrow the power of all sides, and Liangzhou was one of his plans. However, Jiang Prefecture''s prefecture Overseer was upright, and was naturally unwilling to help the Sixth Prince.

    "Wait!"

    Mu Lingshao asked with some doubt, "Are you saying that the entire Jiang family''s execution was done by Mu Yufeng?"

    The maidservant bit her lips, her expression full of resentment.

    If he couldn''t get it, then he would have to destroy it. Not only that, but he was also afraid that Jiang Ze would tell him that he was trying to win over the king. Today, His Majesty hated the idea of forming gangs in the imperial court.

    It could be seen from this incident that Mu Yufeng''s character was completely destroyed just because Jiang Prefecture Overseer wasn''t willing to cooperate with him. What would he do if he extended his hand to the Duke of Xiao''s estate in the future?

    "What about Jiang He? Why is she still alive? "

    The servant girl shook her head. She wasn''t sure why Jiang Ya He was still alive.

    Speaking of the final explanation, Jiang He told them that Mu Yufeng didn''t know that she had left Liangzhou two days ago. At that time, she left Liangzhou in order to pray for her and Mu Yufeng''s blessings.

    "How did Jiang He come to the King''s City?" Do you know? "

    Seeing the maid shake her head, the man didn''t continue to ask this question.

    "After saying so much, how did you learn about it? You are Su Mei''s servant girl, so Ya He naturally cannot tell you about it?"

    The maidservant sighed. These were things that Ya He had happened to hear when she was hugging Zhou Chenxi and crying after drinking too much. She remembered that time, Ya He cried very hard, and she was worried listening to it as well.

    "When Jiang Yahu came to the Royal City, she was also very poor. Later on, she met Zhou Chenxi ˇ­"

    He remembered that when he first arrived at the Royal City, he was penniless. Adding to that, he was completely muddle-headed. As he walked on the road, he had long since started swaying left and right.

    She hadn''t eaten in a long time, so she was thinking about it when an alluring fragrance came from the side.

    Jiang He swallowed his saliva, turned around and looked at the bun house in front of him.

    It had been a long time since he had eaten such an alluring steamed bun, and he had been hiding from Liangzhou to the capital.

    Still unable to resist the temptation, Jiang Yahu slowly walked forward.

    "Boss."

    "Where did this beggar come from? Go away, go away, don''t disturb my business."

    Ya He''s body went limp as she lay paralyzed in front of the bun house. She was almost out of strength.

    The boss saw that Jiang Ya He was still not leaving and his face darkened. He said, "Get lost! Don''t disturb my business. Did you not hear me?"

    "Stop, she''s a weak girl, what are you doing? Get me some buns. "

    When Ya He heard the sound, she tried her best to open her eyes. At this moment, Zhou Chenxi was like the sun in the sky, smiling warmly like the sun. She took the steamed bun from Zhou Chenxi.

    "Eat."

    These words actually made Ya He tear up.

    Ever since the Jiang family had been exterminated, he hadn''t been treated so warmly in a long time.

    When Ya He lowered her head to eat the steamed bun, she did not see Zhou Chenxi''s gaze.

    "You must be from outside the city. Have you used up all of your energy?" Zhou Chenxi said with concern, and asked the servant to bring some crushed silver over to Jiang He, saying, "When you are away, you must take good care of yourself. Take care of yourself, and find a job to live in the capital.

    Just like this, Ya He remembered Zhou Chenxi. She had borrowed the silver that Zhou Chenxi had given her to change into a new set of clothes. Looking at her heavy makeup in the bronze mirror, Ya He could not help but feel upset.

    In order to prevent others from recognizing her, she had completely changed her style.

    I won''t be able to come back! The former Yaho will not return.

    He went straight to the famous brothel in the capital, the Dream Immortal Tower. When the old procuress saw that her appearance was not bad, she happily agreed, as a coincidence, not expecting that the Dream Immortal Tower would be a gathering place for Mu Yufeng, but he didn''t come here often. In order to make Mu Yufeng pay attention to her, she began to work hard at serving the guests as alcohol, treating all the men she served as if they were Mu Yufeng.

    However, she did not expect that she would run into Zhou Chenxi, and the first person she had ever met in the Royal City had recognized her at a glance.

 C79

    Most likely, Ya He did not remember how long that glance was when they met again.

    "Why are you here?" Zhou Chenxi directly ran up to the Dream Immortal Tower, grabbed Ya He''s wrist and started questioning her.

    A light flashed in Jiang Yahu''s eyes as he said, "I have no one to rely on in the capital. I''ve fallen to such a state. I have no other choice."

    "There''s no other way? Why is there no other way? You can beg me then! " He was afraid that he had forgotten that this was only the first time he and Ya He had met. The two of them did not even know each other, so what right did she have to beg him?

    "You don''t know about my matters, so you can''t help me. However, I will remember young master''s kindness for the rest of my life!"

    Ya He turned around to leave, but was stopped by Zhou Chenxi, who brought her to the teahouse. Zhou Chenxi brought her to the teahouse, as he wanted to know everything, even though he did not interact much with Ya He, he could tell from her appearance that she was not an ordinary woman. Something must have happened.

    At Zhou Chenxi''s inquiry, Ya He finally said that if she wanted revenge, she would need to borrow the power of the people of Wang City. She could also tell that Zhou Chenxi was not an ordinary person.

    "I was originally the daughter of the prefecture overseer of Liangzhou ˇ­"

    "Mu Yufeng, you bastard!"

    After Zhou Chenxi listened to Ya He''s story, his veins started popping out from anger. He never thought that Mu Yufeng was actually such a beast. No matter if he toyed with Ya He or destroyed the entire Jiang family in anger, it was all done in a way that made people want to crush his bones.

    "I want revenge, so I have no other choice. The Dream Immortal Tower is a part of his power and most of his information came from here. I have to stay here and wait for the day Mu Yufeng arrives so I can kill him!"

    Zhou Chenxi never thought that Ya He would actually tell him everything without hiding anything. He trusted Ya He, because the hatred in her eyes was real!

    "I will help you. I know you wish for me to help you too. I will help you become Courtesan Belle!" Zhou Chenxi decided to leave. He did not think too much about this decision. All he thought about was that he should help this lady in front of him.

    After today, Zhou Chenxi also began to befriend Mu Yufeng and help Jiang He pass on various news about Mu Yufeng.

    After hearing all the stories, Mu Lingshao was a little dazed. He never expected that Ya He''s life would be so miserable. It was just that he had killed someone for the position of Courtesan Belle ˇ­ The pure and innocent lady of that year would never return.

    Su Mei appeared out of thin air and became the Courtesan Belle of the Dream Immortal Tower. Actually, she was just a woman from outside Mu Yufeng.

    Originally, Ya He did not want to kill her.

    It was late in the night and Ya He was still sitting outside. When Su Mei''s servant saw her, she said, "Miss, are you still not going to go to sleep? It''s late in the night, so don''t catch a cold. " Ya He nodded. Just as he was about to return to his room, he heard Su Mei and Mu Yufeng flirting in the room next door.

    "Mu Lang, what if there''s someone here?"

    "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay."

    Soon after, a series of loud noises could be heard.

    Ya He was stunned. This voice was extremely familiar to her! Ya He''s eyes seemed as if they were about to spew fire. Even the servant girl was startled.

    "Aunt, Miss ˇ­"

    Hearing the maidservant''s voice, Jiang Ya He slowly lowered her head, making it difficult to clearly see her expression.

    "Go back."

    When he returned to his room, he did not sleep that night.

    The next day, Zhou Chenxi came to see Ya He, carrying the Snow Pear Paste that was just delivered by the Cultivation Hall two days ago. However, when Ya He told her of her plan to kill Su Mei, Zhou Chenxi froze.

    "Are you crazy?" Zhou Chenxi shook Ya He''s shoulder and shouted.

    Ya He coldly looked at Zhou Chenxi and coldly said, "Do you know how much I suffered yesterday? "I''ve been listening, I''ve been listening, I think of my father and the others crying, everyone in my Jiang manor is crying in pain, no one can save them, but the culprit is still living a carefree life, they are living a free and unfettered life, I''m going crazy ˇ­ You know Chenxi, I''m going crazy!"

    Seeing how Ya He was crying, Zhou Chenxi''s heart finally softened. She looked at the Snow Pear Paste in her hand and softly said, "Leave this matter to me!"

    Actually, Zhou Chenxi already knew that Su Mei was interested in him. Every time he went to the Dream Immortal Tower, Su Mei would intentionally or unintentionally crash into him. Unfortunately, all he had in his eyes was Ya He, Su Mei ˇ­ He had never looked at it.

    "Young Master Zhou knows how my young lady treats her. That night, he went to our young lady''s room and... "Then, he gave the Snow Pear Paste to my family''s young lady, saying that it was just a little bit of kindness. Actually, the Snow Pear Paste is not expensive, but my family''s young lady liked him and treated his gifts as treasures, and used them that night. As a result, you all know that my family''s young lady is dead, and I just so happen to know everything."

    The maidservant smiled miserably. It was because she knew everything that Ya He wanted to kill her. If it wasn''t for her intelligence, she would have already lost her life. However, Ya He was not a cruel and merciless person! Otherwise, even if she lost her mind, she would still die!

    Afterwards, after Su Mei''s death, the business of the Dream Immortal Tower also started to decline. The old procuress would sigh every day.

    Ya He thought about it for a moment and felt that this was a good opportunity. This way, he could not only blow the whole thing up, but he could also use the Du Family''s help to pull Mu Yufeng off the stage.

    The more Ya He thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible. He quickly found an opportunity and casually told the bawd1 that since Su Mei died from poisoning because she used something from the Cultivation Hall, shouldn''t the Cultivation Hall compensate the Dream Immortal Pavilion?

    Hearing her words, the old procuress''s eyes lit up. That''s right, the beauty of her family died of poisoning because she used the things of the Cultivation Hall. No matter what, he should compensate her with money, otherwise she would blow the matter up and see what she can do after!

    Thinking of this, the old procuress became increasingly satisfied with Ya He. She hurriedly praised her and told the maidservant to go and report to the officials.

    "In fact, you don''t want to report it, right?" Mu Ling Shao guessed the thoughts of the maid.

    The maidservant also nodded obediently.

    Actually, the servant girl was very conflicted. Ya He had killed Su Mei, but she was Su Mei''s servant, so she should have wanted to take revenge for Su Mei, but at that time, she only wanted to bury Su Mei and pretend that she did not know anything before leaving the Dream Immortal Pavilion, so she sympathized with Ya He. Back then, she saw Ya He crying while holding onto Zhou Chenxi, and for some reason, she felt sorry for Ya He. Originally, she could have slept peacefully for her entire life, but she didn''t expect that everything would change because of her alone.

    "Then the purpose that you are giving me now ˇ­ It shouldn''t be to avenge Su Mei right? " Mu Ling Shao softly said.

    When the servant girl heard this, she immediately kneeled on the ground and said, "It''s said that the Duke of Xiao''s Mansion''s Young Master Mu is extremely intelligent. If it''s really like this, then I won''t need to worry. I hope Young Master Mu can help Lady Ya He!"

 C80

    So this was the maid''s goal!

    Hearing this, Mu Lingshao did not know what to say. The so-called ''killing to repay one''s life, the debt of one''s wrongdoings to another.'' Perhaps Ya He''s revenge was unjustifiable, but she killed the innocent, this ˇ­ Mu Lingshao could not help!

    "Brother Mu is in a difficult position, right?" Suddenly, a sound came from the door. Mu Lingshao turned his head and squinted his eyes. It was actually Zhou Chenxi. What was he here for? He heard it all just now?

    "No, please take a seat Brother Zhou." Mu Ling Shao gestured for Zhou Chenxi to sit down. Everyone in the room was an insider, so there was nothing to hide!

    "What''s your name?" Zhou Chenxi looked at the maid with a very gentle smile.

    "Meixiang." The maidservant answered.

    Zhou Chenxi seemed to have thought of something and no longer said anything.

    The three of them fell into silence.

    Mu Lingshao wasn''t in a hurry to speak. He had already figured out the ins and outs of the situation and was only waiting for Du Mu Zhou to be rescued.

    After a long while, Zhou Chenxi finally opened her mouth.

    "What are you going to do? Arrest Yaho? "

    Mu Lingshao just stared at him.

    "Can you answer me? I want to know what the end of Yahoe... "Results." Zhou Chenxi''s face drooped as she laughed helplessly! He knew Mu Lingshao''s way of doing things. It was impossible for him to cover up for Ya He with this matter. However, it was clearly a matter that was at stake, so he still wanted to ask.

    Mu Lingshao tilted his head to the side and tapped the table with his slender fingers. A clear and crisp voice resounded in the three people''s ears. Mu Lingshao was also thinking about how he would reply!

    "Do you know why I helped Yaho? In fact, when I calmed down, I knew that what I did was wrong and it was wrong for me to help Ya He take revenge. I should have let go of her hatred and live a peaceful life, but I didn''t do so because I saw her slowly approaching her target step by step. I saw her smile, even though it wasn''t really a smile, but she hated Mu Yufeng to the bone.

    Zhou Chenxi paused for a moment before continuing.

    "I don''t like her that way, but who told me to like her the first time I saw her? You know what? I like this kind of Ya He. She is very strong, but unfortunately, because of hatred, she has changed. Actually, any person will change because of hatred, and we have never experienced it, so we do not understand. "

    Mu Ling Shao once again thought of Du Mu Zhou. Du Mu Zhou''s personality changed drastically. Could it be that it was also due to hatred?

    "Ling Shao, you know you are a good person. Can you not expose Ya He and let her fulfill her wish before the Jiang family clears up their grievances?"

    Mu Ling Shao smiled, "Wishing?" Did he want her to kill the Sixth Prince? Do you know what kind of price a commoner would have to pay to kill a prince? I''m afraid that the third ancestor of Yahu''s ancestor would have already been dug out and whipped to death! "

    How could Zhou Chenxi not know about this? But he really had no way out!

    "If I can kill Mu Yufeng, I definitely won''t show mercy!" Zhou Chenxi clenched her fists tightly. He truly hated that beast.

    "You think of a way, I want the wooden boat to come out of the prison intact. I can let Ya He go, but if anything happens to the wooden boat, don''t blame me for not giving you face."

    Mu Lingshao finally gave him his answer. Although this answer surprised Zhou Chenxi, it was what he wanted to hear the most.

    Zhou Chenxi stood up and bowed deeply towards Mu Lingshao, saying, "Today''s kindness will definitely be repaid in the future!"

    Mu Lingshao didn''t need the spring water to report anything. All he needed to do was to save Du Mu Zhou.

    However, just as they were discussing how to save Du Mu Zhou, a servant hurriedly ran in and shouted, "Something has happened!"

    Mu Lingshao asked the attendant to quickly tell him what had happened.

    "Miss Du ˇ­" Let the people from the justice courts take him away! "

    "What!"

    Mu Ling Shao thought that this was bad. If this matter were to reach the Supreme Court, then there would be even more connections behind it.

    The two of them looked at each other and decided to ask the Prefect about this matter.

    "Young master, you''d better bring Miss Mei Xiang along as well. Prefect He has already given his orders."

    It seemed that He Zhengfeng did not expect the situation to turn out like this. Taking the plaintiff away without any permission would lead to a huge consequence.

    "Is Prefect He alright?"

    The waiter had said that there was nothing wrong and that He Zhengfeng was currently busy dealing with the issue.

    He had just made up his mind when his front foot changed.

    "Then let''s hurry up and go. Mei Xiang, you have to continue playing the fool, do you understand?" Zhou Chenxi patted Mei Xiang''s shoulder.

    Just like that, the three of them rushed to the Prefect''s residence. Mu Lingshao arranged for someone else to bring Mei Xiang to his room.

    At this moment, the Prefect was busy dealing with the people from the justice courts when he saw Mu Lingshao arrive. He was relieved.

    When Zhou Chenxi went up to check on the situation, Mu Ling Shao and He Zheng Feng were whispering to each other on the side.

    "Why would the people from the justice courts come?"

    He Zhengfeng spoke softly, "I heard that someone was talking about this in the imperial court. They said that the court officials had to bring the case to the justice courts for questioning. After receiving the Ministry of Justice''s order, they came to seize the person!"

    Mu Ling Shao pondered in his heart. He was afraid that this was going to be troublesome. At the same time, how to save Ya He and save Du Mu Zhou, this was truly a problem.

    At this time, Zhou Chenxi also understood the situation. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes revealing their worry.

    "Young Master Mu, Young Master Zhou, we still have things to do, so we''ll head off first. Prefect He, lead the way."

    Just like that, both Du Mu Zhou and Mei Xiang were taken away. At that time, the owner of the Dream Immortal Tower was also taken away.

    Mu Ling Shao didn''t have the time to explain to He Zheng Feng before following Zhou Chenxi to the Dream Immortal Tower.

    Ya He, on the other hand, was fine. She just watched as the bawd was led away. She was both surprised and happy. It was as if ˇ­ She was one step closer to success.

    "Ya He, are you alright?" Zhou Chenxi hugged Ya He and asked out of concern.

    Ya He shook her head in Zhou Chenxi''s embrace. With an outsider around, she naturally couldn''t express her true thoughts. In fact, she really wanted to tell Zhou Chenxi that she was very happy right now. She felt that she could quickly overthrow Mu Yufeng.

    "Miss Jiang He!"

    Before Ya He could finish his happiness, he was suddenly stunned by Mu Lingshao''s words. He looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    "He knows. He''ll help us." Zhou Chenxi explained to Ya He.

    Since she could not trust Mu Lingshao, Zhou Chenxi still believed him. Since he had said that, she could definitely trust him.

    "Do you know what''s going on? Did you arrange it? " Right now, he didn''t want to go and correct Zhou Chenxi''s words.

    Ya He shook his head. How could a woman like her meddle in the affairs of the imperial court? This matter could only be done by those in the imperial court.

 C81

    After Mu Ling Shao and Zhou Chenxi separated, Mu Ling Shao came to the Du residence.

    Just as they arrived at the Du Family''s garden, they bumped into Mu Qing and Du Zhong.

    "Uncle."

    Mu Ling Shao lowered his head and saluted. Mu Qing nodded and asked curiously, "Ling Shao is here? Do you have something you need to discuss with Master Du here? "

    Mu Lingshao nodded. He looked at Du Zhong and said, "Regarding this matter, I''m afraid only Prime Minister Du can help me ˇ­"

    When Mu Lingshao told him everything, other than Ya He''s real identity and Mu Yufeng, Du Zhong''s face also showed a shocked and uncertain expression after hearing the ins and outs of what had happened.

    "Young Master Mu, is that true?"

    Seeing Mu Lingshao nod his head, Mu Qing let out a long sigh, "It is truly a sin. Does this mean that the wooden boat was implicated by Ya He?"

    As he spoke, he glanced at Du Zhong sympathetically.

    If such a thing were to happen to his daughter, and she was implicated by someone else, wouldn''t she be angered to death?

    Du Zhong''s complexion didn''t look too good either. On one hand, he felt that because Du Muzhou was involved in this matter, he would be mocked by others and would not be able to raise his head in front of his comrades.

    On the other hand, he felt that if he were to talk about this matter with the people of the imperial court, it was very likely that his position would be left unprotected.

    Mu Lingshao looked at Du Zhong''s expression and lowered his eyes, causing his expression to be unclear.

    Of course, he didn''t think that it was because Du Mu Zhou had been implicated that his expression was bad. He didn''t know how unhappy Du Mu Zhou was.

    "Thank you, Young Noble Mu, for telling this old man about this matter. Otherwise, my wooden boat would have been wronged for nothing!"

    As he spoke, Du Zhong pretended to be sad and wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. When Mu Qing saw this, he immediately consoled, "Prime Minister Du, you need to take care of your body. The wooden boat is waiting for you to worry!"

    When Du Zhong heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. Why was Mu Qing so comforting?!

    Mu Lingshao looked at Du Zhong''s hypocritical appearance. There were some things that were inconvenient for him to say, so he would not say them. However, he had to get Du Zhong''s help in this matter, or else who knows what would happen.

    Seeing Mu Qing still continue to speak, Du Zhong quickly told Mu Lingshao about the situation today in the imperial court.

    "Does everyone have anything else to report to their loved ones?"

    The Emperor surveyed the crowd. The officials looked at each other, but no one had any intention of standing up. In the end, Mu Yufeng stood up.

    "Father, this son has something to report!"

    "Oh? "Tell me about it."

    "Earlier, the news of Hua Kui''s poisoning death spread like wildfire. I believe the other adults should have heard of it as well."

    Mu Yufeng looked at the surrounding officials as he spoke. The other officials nodded their heads, indicating that they had indeed heard of him.

    One of the officials didn''t understand what Mu Yufeng meant, so he walked out and questioned, "The Sixth Prince''s flowery appearance in the imperial court is such a disgrace to the imperial court!"

    Mu Yufeng shook his head and said to the official, "Ah, Sir Wu, how can this be said to have tainted the imperial court? After all, this is not a simple matter, it involves Prime Minister Du! "

    The Emperor narrowed his eyes and leaned back. He looked at Du Zhong and saw his expression. He then signaled Mu Yufeng to continue speaking.

    "Master Du?" Sir Wu was momentarily at a loss. Didn''t they say that they were the Courtesan Belle of the Dreamsky Forest? How did it involve Prime Minister Du?

    Mu Yufeng''s lips curled up into a smile as he slowly said, "It is said that Hua Kui''s death was caused by the Snow Pear Paste from a cultivator pavilion under the name of Miss Du."

    These words caused a huge uproar.

    The crowd burst into a flurry of discussion. They didn''t expect that this was related to Du Zhong.

    As for Du Zhong, he felt his face becoming extremely anxious. He felt that everyone was making fun of him. At the same time, he felt a little angry at Mu Yufeng. What did he say? He had to say it!

    The emperor coughed and the imperial court instantly quieted down.

    "Du Aimin, is this true?"

    When Du Zhong heard the Emperor''s words, he had no choice but to step forward.

    "Reporting to your majesty, what the Sixth Prince said is the truth."

    "Oh? Then, is the daughter of the Official Du also guilty? "

    When Du Zhong heard this, he hurriedly knelt down and cried out to the emperor, "Your majesty, that''s impossible! Your humble daughter has such a temper! This humble subject knows that she definitely won''t do anything that would harm others!"

    The Emperor didn''t look at Du Zhong who was kneeling on the ground. Instead, he looked at Mu Yufeng and asked, "My son, what are your thoughts?"

    Mu Yufeng hurriedly clasped his hands together and said, "Reporting to Imperial Father, this son feels that it is necessary to bring the matter to the justice courts for investigation. This way, it will naturally be clear whether Miss Du is innocent or not."

    "What do you think of all your loved ones?"

    All the officials were well aware that the Emperor had agreed to the proposal. He just wanted someone to review it.

    "This humble subject feels that this is a good method."

    "This subject will undergo reconsideration!"

    The emperor nodded in satisfaction and said, "Alright! Then we''ll leave it to the justice courts. "

    The Supreme Court''s young official hated Mu Yufeng to death for bringing up this suggestion. It was a very difficult task, but what could he do? He could only agree with tears in his eyes.

    After the assembly, Du Zhong didn''t expect Mu Yufeng to come over himself.

    "Prime Minister Du, don''t worry. The justice courts will definitely give justice to Miss Du!"

    Seeing Mu Yufeng say this with such sincerity, Du Zhong almost vomited blood. He could only grudgingly say something against his will.

    "This old subject thanks Your Highness first, but this old subject still has urgent matters to attend to ˇ­"

    "Oh, then I won''t hold up Prime Minister Du."

    Du Zhong perfunctorily nodded his head a few times before leaving in a hurry.

    Mu Yufeng, on the other hand, stared at Du Zhong''s back and muttered a few words. He didn''t know what could cause Prime Minister Du to be so anxious.

    This Mu Yufeng probably wanted to use this matter to curry favor with Prime Minister Du. However, he had forgotten how much Prime Minister Du valued his reputation. Mu Yufeng''s actions could only be said to be like stealing chickens or eating rice.

    Mu Yufeng, who was in the imperial court, immediately made an appointment with Du Ruanyu to travel the lake.

    "What has happened to make the Sixth Prince so happy today?"

    Coincidentally, a gentle breeze blew over, messing up Du Ruanyu''s hair. Just as Du Ruanyu was about to tidy it up, Mu Yufeng grabbed her hand and gently tidied it up for her.

    Looking at Du Ruanyu''s flushed face, Mu Yufeng chuckled, making her feel even more shy.

    In order to ease the atmosphere, Mu Yufeng took the initiative to tell Du Ruanyu about what happened in the Imperial Court this morning. He emphasized that Du Mu Zhou would be proven to be innocent.

    Mu Yufeng naturally felt that Du Ruanyu would be happy as well. He felt that since they were sisters, their relationship would definitely be better. However, he didn''t see the expression of Du Ruanyu behind him.

 C82

    At the same time, Mu Lingshao and Mu Qing bade farewell and left the Du Residence together.

    On the way, Mu Lingshao told Mu Qing about what happened to Jiang Ya He.

    "Little uncle, do you think Mu Yufeng knows Ya He''s identity now?"

    After Mu Qing heard this, he thought for a moment before saying, "He might not know. If he did, he wouldn''t have openly proposed that the justice courts investigate this matter."

    Mu Ling Shao nodded, he also felt the same way.

    "However, I feel that this is a good thing."

    Seeing Mu Lingshao''s puzzled expression, the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth curled up as he gestured for Mu Lingshao to come closer.

    At first, Mu Ling Shao was still puzzled, but the more he listened, the brighter his eyes became.

    "This is a good plan!"

    "Of course, after all, I''m your Second Uncle."

    Mu Ling Shao looked at Mu Qing. He felt that if Mu Qing had a tail behind him, he would have gone up to the sky.

    As he imagined this scene, a smile appeared in Mu Lingshao''s eyes.

    As for Ya He, because of the suggestion from before, she had been highly appreciated by the bawd recently.

    The bawd was a witness, so the justice courts thought for a bit and decided not to lock her up.

    Recently, Ya He had told the old procuress that due to Su Mei, there weren''t many people willing to come to the Dream Immortal Tower anymore. It would be better to just close it down.

    "How can we do that? Although there aren''t as many customers as before, it''s not like no one has come. If we were to lock up Dream Immortal Tower, what would the ladies do?!"

    Ya He looked at the old procuress mockingly. ''Even if you didn''t have the Dream Immortal Tower, the girls wouldn''t have worried about you. At worst, they would have left the city and found someone to marry.

    Even if there were people who did not like to live a miserable life, at most, they would just hook up with a few rich kids and be pampered as a concubine before giving birth to a son to fight over his family''s wealth.

    It was impossible to continue living like this. To put it nicely, it was you who were afraid that the Dream Immortal Tower would disappear. Your master is blaming you.

    Of course, Ya He would not say these words out loud.

    "Sigh, mother, you have misunderstood Yaho''s meaning."

    The old procuress looked at Jiang Ya He doubtfully. It was not because she understood the meaning, but could it be that there was some other meaning?

    "What do you mean, Ya He?"

    "I mean, we should lock up the Dreamsky Forest for a while, so that we can have a good rest and rest."

    "Then, Mom, you go buy a few more beauties. It would be best if they are from other families, so that people will be curious about them. Once Mom let the news spread, then Dreamland will be in full swing again!" "Mom, don''t you think that''s a reason?"

    The old procuress''s eyes lit up, as if she could see the Dream Immortal Tower return to being in a frenzy.

    The old procuress grabbed Jiang Ya He''s hand excitedly and said, "I knew you had an idea!" "Halfway through her sentence, the bawd revealed a troubled expression." "But, but I don''t know where mom will be able to buy a beauty from another clan ˇ­"

    After hearing this, Jiang Yahu also frowned. When she thought of Zhou Chenxi, she relaxed.

    "Mom, don''t worry. Ya He knows a few people. How about I help Mom with this!"

    "Good, good, good. Mom really did not misjudge you!"

    At night ˇŞ

    "Chen Xi!"

    Seeing Zhou Chenxi, Ya He''s eyes lit up.

    When Zhou Chenxi saw that Ya He was actually having mixed feelings, he knew that Ya He was probably looking for him to do something.

    Sometimes, even though he knew what Ya He was thinking, he still held the thought that he would stop after doing this.

    Zhou Chenxi smiled bitterly. How could he not know that he was lying to himself?

    "This incident has really blown up!"

    Ya He lowered her head in embarrassment. She also knew that the reason why she looked for Zhou Chenxi was to get him to help her solve the problem. However, sometimes, she would still feel guilty.

    Thinking of Mu Yufeng, Ya He no longer felt embarrassed. He looked at Zhou Chenxi and said, "Don''t worry about that for now. Chenxi, do you know anyone who specializes in selling beautiful women from other races?"

    Zhou Chenxi knew that the business of the Dream Immortal Tower had not been as good as before. After hearing this, she could guess what Ya He was thinking. Although she did not want to say it, she still said it out loud.

    "I know someone who specializes in selling western beauties. In a few days, I''ll have someone deliver them to you."

    When Ya He heard this, he was extremely happy. He smiled at Zhou Chenxi and said, "I knew you would definitely help me!"

    The night sky was dark without end, and even the moon was obscured by dark clouds. Zhou Chenxi looked at the night sky and thought, this really resembles my current mood.

    He then looked at Ya He, who had a calm expression with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and sighed silently in his heart.

    Within a few days, quite a few people had found out about the few rare beauties from the Western Regions that had arrived at the Dream Immortal Tower.

    Mu Yufeng had also heard from the old procuress that all of this was Ya He''s idea. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of curiosity.

    He had also made up his mind. After that, he would go to the Dream Immortal Restaurant to see what kind of woman she was, and he would be able to come up with this kind of idea.

    "Your Highness, Ya He is here. If there''s anything you need, just tell me!"

    Mu Yufeng nodded, pushed open the curtain, and walked in.

    What entered his line of sight was a back view.

    The woman wore light green clothes. Perhaps because she had just taken a bath, her hair, which was half wet, carelessly draped over her shoulders, added a hint of beauty to her appearance.

    The woman sat in front of the mirror. Her fair hands were holding a white jade comb, as if she was fusing it with her body.

    The girl looked at Mu Yufeng''s figure in the mirror and let out a light laugh. Only then did Mu Yufeng realize that he had already walked behind her.

    "Is this lady Lady Ya He?"

    "The Sixth Prince has already come to my room. Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous to ask me this question?"

    Ya He stood up and looked mockingly at Mu Yufeng.

    Mu Yufeng, on the other hand, didn''t look embarrassed at all. Instead, his interest was piqued. Hearing his address, he probably knew who he was. Seeing that Ya He had a pretty face, Mu Yu Feng didn''t want to act frivolous.

    Ya He coldly looked at Mu Yufeng. He was the one who relied on these sweet words to coax him into giving his innocence. It was also he who relied on his own trust to execute the entire Jiang family!

    If you actually want to use this trick, then I''ll continue acting with him.

    "I''m afraid that the Sixth Prince didn''t use this mouth to coax quite a few young ladies'' hearts."

    "You can''t say that!" Mu Yufeng shook his head and said, "After all, I''m extremely confident in my looks."

    Ya He chuckled and slowly approached Mu Yufeng, saying, "I wonder, is the Sixth Prince satisfied with Ya He''s appearance?"

    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng started to size up Ya He. Ya He allowed Mu Yufeng to size him up as well.

    Mu Yufeng wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but he felt that Ya He''s appearance was a little familiar. However, when it came to who she was, he couldn''t recall anything.

    Ya He looked at Mu Yufeng''s expression and heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he knew that Mu Yufeng might not be able to recognize his current appearance, he was still a bit nervous.

    After confirming that Mu Yufeng did not recognize him, the smile on Ya He''s face intensified ˇ­

 C83

    Mu Yufeng continued to chat with Ya He.

    "I did not expect Lady Ya He to be so talented! "He actually knows a zither!"

    After talking about the skills Ya He knew, Ya He neither humbly nor condescendingly said that she had once learned the zither for a period of time.

    Mu Yufeng slowly said from the side. Even his eyes had a hint of a smile in them.

    After seeing Mu Yufeng''s expression, Ya He tightly clenched her fist, covering the visible anger in her eyes.

    Mu Yufeng had once used this kind of appearance to flirt with him, causing him to fall into the river of love. However, right now, he couldn''t extricate himself from the river of love.

    Mu Yufeng, on the other hand, casually withdrew himself without any lingering feelings, as if he was just a plaything.

    "How about you play a song for me now?"

    Mu Yufeng slowly asked from the side as he became more playful.

    "Since it was requested by the Sixth Prince, of course I wouldn''t be disrespectful!"

    Ya He sat down in front of her zither and used her fingers to play the zither. Then, she slowly began to play the zither.

    The strings that Ya He played were extremely beautiful. They quickly pulled Mu Yufeng into the sound of the zither with a hint of charm. Mu Yufeng was deeply immersed within the music, unable to extricate himself from it.

    After the song ended, Ya He slowly pulled her hands away and looked at Mu Yufeng.

    "Good, good, good. I don''t know how long it has been since I last heard such a beautiful zither music."

    Mu Yufeng said slowly from the side after clapping his hands. There was a hint of admiration in his eyes.

    Mu Yufeng only felt a slight sense of familiarity from hearing the music. It seemed that he had met someone he knew before. As he and Ya He continued to tangle with each other, he felt a sense of familiarity.

    "I wonder if Lady Ya He knows of another person by the name of Jiang He!"

    Mu Yufeng asked from the side, his eyes filled with curiosity.

    Ya He subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. There was a trace of nervousness in her eyes. She didn''t know why Mu Yufeng suddenly asked this question at this moment.

    "Never heard of it."

    Ya He pretended to be deaf and dumb as he said this.

    "I wonder who that person is?"

    Ya He turned around and asked faintly.

    "She is the daughter of the former prefecture overseer of Liangzhou! It was also my past... A woman. "

    Mu Yufeng had a complacent expression on his face when he talked about this man. It was as though this was a battle achievement for him.

    People I used to play with.

    Ya He silently muttered this sentence in his heart.

    "So you''re saying that the Sixth Prince abandoned her?"

    Mu Yufeng nodded and admitted it. After all, he was just a dead man, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    "That Sixth Prince doesn''t have any sense of guilt right now?"

    Mu Yufeng chuckled, "Guilt? Why should I feel guilty? It''s just one of the things you want me to do. Do you want me to do something else? "Marry?"

    Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows and asked in a rhetorical question.

    "She probably won''t be able to get into the great hall with her status."

    Just a few simple words were enough to express Mu Yufeng''s attitude. When Ya He heard it, the anger in his heart continued to rise.

    So she was only such a character in Mu Yufeng''s heart. She even felt that she had left a mark on his heart at that time.

    But now, it seemed that he was just a figure that Mu Yufeng had toyed with before. It didn''t even make a difference.

    Perhaps it was because he had delivered himself to his doorstep, and even earned himself a reputation as someone who was willing to do whatever he wanted.

    "Let me serve you well."

    Although Ya He''s heart was currently filled with resentment, she couldn''t completely vent it out. Thus, she could only respectfully bow to the side as she walked forward with a smile.

    Mu Yufeng had a faint smile on his face as he watched Ya He slowly walk towards him.

    When Ya He saw the scene in front of her, she felt her brain become bloodshot. This scene was so familiar to her. Before, she was afraid that she was also this cheap.

    She was no different from a brothel girl.

    After the night had passed, Mu Yufeng left without a single thought behind.

    On the second day, the justice courts were in session.

    The board slammed onto the table as Du Mu Zhou, who was wearing a prison uniform, slowly stepped into what seemed to be a tight spot, but was actually filled with a decaying smell.

    "Do you admit to it?"

    Shaoqing asked slowly.

    "I don''t."

    Du Mu Zhou slowly said, and there was no expression in his eyes, as if the interrogation this time was only the most normal of times.

    Shaoqing only wanted to rely on the oppression he had received from everywhere to force Du Mu Zhou to confess his guilt. He even wanted to get Du Mu Zhou to sign the contract, even if he didn''t go through any interrogation.

    "Does the death of Hua Kui have anything to do with you?"

    Shaoqing asked slowly. His tone was even more forceful, forcing the guards below the stage to approach step by step.

    "It has nothing to do with me. I do want to know who it is, and I want to frame me for injustice."

    Du Muzhou slowly spoke without a hint of sadness. There wasn''t a single trace of panic in his tone, as if this matter had something to do with them.

    "Ridiculous. She clearly used your Snow Pear Paste, which is why she died of poison. You dare to say that it has nothing to do with you."

    "The Snow Pear Paste has fallen into her hands. I don''t know how many people have toyed with it, and I''m not the only one who touched it. How can you be certain that it was me who killed her?"

    Is there any poison in the Snow Pear Paste?

    Of course, Du Mu Zhou was very clear in his heart, but because there was someone behind all this that couldn''t bear to look at her, they did such a thing.

    "Insolent woman, you still dare to quibble? This is clearly your scheme!" Hua Kui has no enmity with others, so why would anyone think of using poison to kill him? It''s clear that it''s you, this wicked woman, who is thinking of killing him due to the indignation in her heart. "

    Shaoqing said while gnashing his teeth.

    "If you obediently admit to this crime right now, we might not do anything that would force you into action. However, I am the way you continuously appear. I do not know if the following matter will be as you wish."

    Shaoqing''s tone was filled with a little fierceness.

    But who was Du Mu Zhou? What has not been done will not be admitted!

 C84

    "This matter has nothing to do with me. As the Official of the Supreme Court, is this how you''re brought to trial? "What do you mean by ''wicked woman''?"

    Du Mu Zhou spoke slowly without a care in the world. He was unwilling to admit to this matter.

    "Men, come and serve me with a heavy punishment. I would like to see if her bones are as tough as mine."

    Originally, the justice courts wouldn''t have used any punishment, unless they met a truly mischievous person. However, with Du Mu Zhou''s status, the justice courts wouldn''t even have ten thousand times the guts to use it on her. When the whip hit Du Mu Zhou, he knew that she was wrong!

    On the other side, Jian Jia, who didn''t know about Du Mu Zhou''s condition, was burning with anxiety.

    She always knew the rules of the justice courts, the longer Du Mu Zhou stayed in prison, the more dangerous it was for him. Thinking that Du Mu Zhou might be tortured, Jian Jia became more and more anxious.

    No, she had to take a look.

    Just like that, Jian Jia took the food box and rushed to the justice courts.

    She hurried along the way. The streets were a little chilly, and the crowing of the crows in the trees made people''s hair stand on end. Suddenly, a feeling of uneasiness began to arise within them. It was like the growth of a mummy, and it quickly spread through their entire hearts.

    It was already very late, and when she arrived at the justice courts, there were only a few gatekeepers around.

    The gatekeeper dutifully guarded the door, the moment he saw Jian Jia, he immediately stopped her.

    "Who is it!" The gatekeeper drank it.

    Jian Jia said, "I''m here to visit my lady, let me in!" Unconsciously, Jian Jia reached out her hand to the box in her hand. Her attitude could be said to be very sincere, even to the point of begging.

    The gatekeeper looked at her, then looked at the food box in her hand and asked: "Your young miss? Who is it? "

    "It''s the First Young Miss of the Prime Minister''s house, Du Mu Zhou!" Jian Jia said, his eyebrows were tightly knitted together.

    "Eldest Miss of the Du Residence, Eldest Miss of the Du Residence ˇ­" The gatekeeper muttered to himself twice. Suddenly, he thought of something and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    Jian Jia did not notice his change, but in her heart, she was still yearning for him to quickly put her into it.

    "The justice court has an order, no one is allowed to visit!" The guard said and shot her a fierce glare.

    "But ˇ­" Before Jian Jia could finish, he was interrupted by someone.

    "But, but what? Can''t you hear me? The justice court has ordered me not to visit you!" "Let''s go, let''s not get in the way here ˇ­" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to chase her away.

    Not going in, Jian Jia had a faint feeling that something was wrong. Logically, with Du Mu Zhou''s identity, he should be able to be visited, and why ˇ­ Could something have happened to her young lady?

    Thinking of this possibility, Jian Jia became even more anxious. But she was just a servant girl, what could she do? Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Who could he ask for help at a time like this! Suddenly, a figure flashed through his mind.

    Young Master Mu, yes, Young Master Mu, he will definitely help young mistress.

    Thinking of this, Jian Jia immediately turned around and ran back to the Xiao family without stopping.

    "Young Master Mu, Young Master Mu, please save my family''s young miss ˇ­" "Young Master Mu ˇ­"

    Arriving at the Duke of Xiao''s mansion, Jian Jia jumped in front of the door and wouldn''t let go no matter how much the guard tried to stop her.

    Mu Lingshao rushed over upon hearing the sound.

    "Jian Jia!" "What''s going on?"

    Seeing Mu Lingshao, Jian Jia ferociously wiped away her tears, "Young Master Mu, you must save my family''s young miss!"

    "What''s the matter, come in first."

    "Young Master Mu, it''s like this. I was worried about the young miss''s safety so I went to the justice courts to visit my young miss. However, the security guards at the justice courts said that the justice court officials have orders not to visit!" How can we not visit? The country never forbids us from visiting prisoners. I think our Miss might have suffered something ˇ­ Bad... "Treatment ˇ­" Jian Jia''s voice became softer and softer until she couldn''t hear it herself.

    Jian Jia lowered her head. Even without looking at her expression, Mu Lingshao could feel that this girl was blaming herself deeply.

    Jian Jia had always been a loyal person.

    "I got it, I''ll go tonight!" Mu Ling, Shao Yan said. After that, he sent the loyal girl back to the Du Residence and ran to the justice courts all by himself.

    In the night, a shadow passed through the barrier of the justice courts and came to the entrance of the prison.

    After a few laps, he finally saw Du Mu Zhou, who was covered in wounds, in the deepest cell.

    The girl, who had been smiling like a flower, curled her body into a ball and curled up in a corner. The girl''s hair on her heart was in a mess, the cold sweat on her forehead was still there, and her breathing was a little hurried.

    When Mu Lingshao heard her breathing, his heart couldn''t help but tremble.

    "Wooden boat, wooden boat ˇ­" No one responded...

    Mu Ling Shao opened the prison door and gently shook Du Mu Zhou.

    The girl in his embrace opened her eyes slightly. After seeing Mu Lingshao, she buried her head in his embrace, "Ling Shao, why are you ˇ­" Here it comes ˇ­ "Hiss ˇ­"

    Her voice was very weak, like a flame dancing in the wind. A moment of carelessness could cause it to disappear without a trace. Right now, all she felt was pain all over her body.

    In a trance, Du Mu Zhou seemed to have heard the crisp sound of Mu Ling Shao pressing on the bone.

    "They tortured you?" Mu Ling Shao asked coldly.

    "It''s nothing, just a small wound!" Du Mu Zhou''s voice was like smoke.

    Mu Lingshao did not dare to touch her. His entire body was covered in blood, how could he possibly be fine? The justice courts had actually used lynchings on the sons and daughters of officials. Weren''t they afraid of being blamed by the emperor? There must be someone behind all this!

    "Don''t be rash, don''t go find the justice court''s justice court to reason. Go investigate ˇ­" Who was it that was ordered to do this to me? Is it my father? " Du Mu Zhou forced a smile.

    Mu Lingshao shook his head and told her that it wouldn''t be Du Zhong because Du Zhong had already promised to save her.

    "Then... "Perhaps it''s Lady Han and the others again. They really are haunting me like ghosts, targeting me wherever they go. Hehe, it''s alright. I won''t be defeated by them, I still need to ˇ­" As he spoke to here, Du Mu Zhou could be considered to have fainted. After being whipped for so long and having no medicine or food, she was already extremely weak.

    Mu Ling Shao''s heart really ached. He gently placed Du Mu Zhou on a hard wooden board and turned around to retrieve the medicine. Afterwards, he immediately came back and applied the medicine for her. Seeing that her expression had eased up, Mu Ling Shao''s heart relaxed.

    "Lady Han, Han Family, you have repeatedly tried to harm the wooden boat. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    Mu Lingshao''s words seemed to enter Du Mu Zhou''s mind and reverberate for a long time.

 C85

    Du Mu Zhou advised Mu Ling Shao to return first. He couldn''t stay here forever, not to mention that the justice courts weren''t a place that could be easily broken into. If those people in the imperial court who disliked Mu Ling Shao found out about this, they would definitely be impeached.

    Mu Lingshao looked at the pleading expression on Du Mu Zhou''s face. The thick, bloodstained face made her expression even more pitiful and delicate. He pondered for a moment before replying, "You can just leave after you fall asleep."

    With a body full of wounds, how could Du Mu Zhou sleep? Although he didn''t say it out loud, Mu Ling Shao pulled her body closer so that Du Mu Zhou could feel more comfortable.

    Du Mu Zhou closed his eyes. What he didn''t know was that Mu Ling Shao didn''t leave until dawn.

    After Mu Lingshao left the justice courts, he rushed towards the Duke of Xiao''s estate. Several servants saluted him, but none of them paid him any heed. They hastily disturbed Xiao Qing Qing, who was currently having her breakfast.

    It was rare to see such an anxious Mu Lingshao, so Xiao Qing put down his chopsticks. He did not even need to think to know that something big was happening and that it had definitely involved Du Mu Zhou.

    The matter of the little girl by Du Mu Zhou''s side having come to the mansion yesterday to snivel at Mu Ling Shao''s runny nose and pack of tears was not hidden from Xiao Qing.

    After waiting for Mu Lingshao to roughly explain the entire matter, Xiao Qing Qing''s face also turned cold. He fiercely slammed the table and said, "Bastard, what kind of place do they think the justice courts are? Did he even learn how to go to the justice courts with such a vulgar method? "Big brother, just you wait. I''ll call some people to go ask them."

    Xiao Qing Qing''s face was filled with uncontrollable anger as he called for his personal bodyguard. After a long time, he finally let them go.

    Those women really wanted to die. The justice courts were a place where even the royal family could be interrogated. With hands and feet that long, weren''t they afraid that they would never be able to float again after being dragged into the water? Du Mu Zhou is still the young miss of a court official.

    Ignoring the fact that he was the apple of his eye, something had happened in this place that valued bloodlines ˇ­

    Xiao Qing didn''t even dare to imagine the consequences.

    Fortunately, his men were quite capable. With just a bit of poking, he had already dealt with all of the execution.

    "The original words are, as long as you''re still alive, it''s fine as long as you don''t die. It also won''t cause any trouble for the justice courts."

    The moment the guard who was kneeling on the ground to recover had finished his words, the table under Mu Lingshao''s hand had been shattered into pieces and scattered all over the place. It was quite a sight to behold, but it was nothing compared to the scene where Mu Lingshao saw Du Mu Zhou''s miserable state in the justice courts last night.

    Xiao Qing Qing waved his hand and the guard went back to where he had come from. His calm eyes contained a trace of anger as he asked, "What do we do now?" He originally thought that the Han Family only wanted to make things difficult for Du Mu Zhou, but they never thought that their methods would be so vicious.

    If Mu Lingshao did not go, Du Mu Zhou might have died in that prison.

    How would he explain this to the Du Family then?

    Pay the entire justice court?

    What kind of joke was this?

    Mu Lingshao''s face was dark and gloomy. Blue veins could be seen on the back of his hand as he used a great amount of strength: "Han Family, good job." Even Han Dongyue participated? Was he going to openly declare war on him?

    Within Dreamsky Immortal Restaurant, Ya He''s fingertips were twitching on the zither strings. However, Mu Yufeng didn''t seem tired of hearing her and was deep in thought as he looked at her.

    Even though the cup of tea had turned cold, he did not drink much.

    He left a message that he would be back and was about to leave.

    Ya He looked at Mu Yufeng''s back, her nails digging into the wooden frame of the door, her eyes filled with a cold light.

    Feeling the gaze behind him, Mu Yufeng turned around and saw Ya He''s gentle expression. "Your Lordship, please remember to come again."

    Seeing Mu Yufeng''s back that was finally going to disappear, Ya He let out a sigh of relief. She didn''t know what had happened to that man today, but when she went to serve him, she pushed him away. In the end, she just sat there and wasted half a day.

    But it was good that he didn''t recognize her.

    He returned to the chamber and began to rearrange his slightly unkempt hair in the mirror.

    Ya He did not care about the hurried footsteps.

    "What are you busy with?" Zhou Chenxi gently looked in front of the mirror, and the face that suddenly appeared in the mirror gave Ya He a fright. She pushed Zhou Chenxi away and said with a reproachful tone, "You ˇ­ How many times have I told you not to scare me? "

    The man didn''t even make a sound when he walked.

    Ya He bent down and picked up the beauty that had fallen to the ground. He then stood up to close the door. "Did you see Mu Yufeng?" She remembered correctly that Mu Yufeng had a bit of a relationship with this man.

    After closing the door, Zhou Chenxi looked at Ya He with a serious face, "I just saw him leave your room, why did Mu Yufeng come looking for you? Did he know? "

    "Heh, he is such a proud person. What can he possibly know?" Ya He''s face was filled with mockery as she looked at Mu Yufeng as though he was a joke.

    "Then how did he find you?" Zhou Chenxi hadn''t forgotten how cautious Mu Yufeng was. He wouldn''t go to the Dream Immortal Tower every day just because Ya He''s appearance was similar to Jiang He''s.

    The man''s mind had always been on power.

    Woman? Women like clothes, today''s one, tomorrow''s one.

    "The influence of Hua Kui''s death has long since spread throughout the city. Rumors have already spread like wildfire. How could the imperial government not pay attention to it?" I just never thought that they would actually send him to investigate this. " Ya He said this with a slightly absent-minded expression.

    "Then what did he see?" Zhou Chenxi''s face was filled with nervousness. He had been hiding things from Ya He for so long. Could it be that everything he had done was for naught?

    In order to get close to Mu Yufeng, he had spent a lot of treasures and was scolded by his family.

    Ya He coldly laughed as he knocked on the table, which was covered in a red coloured pill. He then spoke in a clear and melodious voice, "How could I let him find out at this moment ˇ­"

    "As long as you know your limits."

    It was said that when Zhou Chenxi opened the door, she pointed towards the room and scolded. It was said that there were quite a few servants that dragged Zhou Chenxi out of the room, and it was said that because Zhou Chenxi saw Mu Yufeng and was afraid that he would fall for Mu Yufeng, he was snatched away by Mu Yufeng. That was why he entered Ya He''s room without anyone noticing.

    Ya He heard this from afar. "You can''t fall in love with him just because of his power and influence. You have to know that there''s no result at all for you and him ˇ­"

    Although he knew that Zhou Chenxi was spouting nonsense to deal with these people, Ya He still felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    She raised her head and smiled lightly. In the corner of her eyes, she saw a person who looked like a servant who was out of sorts. Turning around, Ya He shifted her gaze away.

    It was as if he hadn''t discovered anything.

 C86

    Zhou Chenxi was very disappointed by Ya He''s actions.

    In this situation, Ya He did not have any confidence that he could grasp Mu Ling tightly enough to dare to do such a thing.

    However, even with this being the case, Zhou Chenxi could only continue to help Ya He. It was as if this was a huge gamble.

    Once he placed his bet, besides continuing to add his own gambling money, there was no room for him to withdraw it.

    Therefore, even though Zhou Chenxi was very disappointed in Ya He, she still had to personally help her manage the entire Dreamscape Pavilion.

    The justice courts continued their interrogation.

    At this point, Shaoqing could not help but feel that his head was getting bigger. In such a situation, the pressure from all sides had forcefully suppressed him.

    After the last time he had tortured Du Mu Zhou, he hadn''t shown any signs of loosening his grip even in the face of the severe pain of the criminal law.

    Even his eyes were filled with determination, as if the current punishments were completely useless to him.

    Xiao Qing did not dare to directly give up on Du Mu Zhou. After all, Du Mu Zhou was a key figure here, so he did not dare to torture him too blatantly.

    "As the servant of that Courtesan Belle, could it be that you know nothing of what happened to him?"

    Hua Kui was one of the top beauties in the entire brothel. Naturally, he was assigned a maid.

    Previously, he hadn''t been able to use them, but this time, Du Mu Zhou wouldn''t admit it even if he was beaten to death, so he could only call all of them over.

    "Reporting to the lord, this servant knows nothing. I don''t know what question you are asking me!"

    The maid was so scared that tears almost fell from her eyes. She had no idea what was happening around her, let alone where Hua Kui had died.

    Furthermore, she was more afraid of revenge from Du Mu Zhou, so in this situation, she could only constantly avoid answering questions.

    "As the senior servant of the Courtesan Belle, have you not heard any different reaction from the day of the accident? Even a little is fine! "

    Right now, Shaoqing couldn''t wait to dig up all the clues. Even if he had to use the words of coercion, he wouldn''t hesitate to do so.

    "This servant really doesn''t know anything. On that night, I only heard Miss constantly panting for breath. At that time, I already left, but who would have thought that such a thing would actually happen!"

    The young maid continued to feign ignorance as she spoke. She looked around her surroundings and did not dare to look at Young Master Qing.

    Of course, Shaoqing knew what the young maid meant by her words.

    His expression turned stiff almost instantly. Even his eyes showed some helplessness.

    His question was not directed at the higher ups. However, this young maid continued to run around and around until she finally spoke in such a obscene manner.

    "Enough, shut up right now. I don''t want to hear any more of your words!"

    Shaoqing gritted his teeth and bellowed. He had finally understood everything.

    Even if he tried to force her into a corner, the young maid in front of him would probably continue to follow him around and change the topic.

    Chapter 87: Trial of the Supreme Court (2)

    "You are the bawd of this brothel. Don''t tell me you don''t even know anything!"

    Shaoqing looked at the bawd at the side with a sharp look in his eyes. In fact, even his tone was tinged with a hint of anger.

    These people were all tough bones. Even in the face of his questioning, they didn''t show any signs of loosening up.

    The old procuress swallowed hard and her eyes were filled with confusion.

    She had already seen the scene of Du Mu Zhou being run, and it was as if the whip had landed on her own body.

    Although he didn''t feel any pain, the deterrence he felt was enough.

    "I don''t know anything, I really don''t know anything!"

    The old procuress was so frightened that her tears almost fell. She kept repeating the same sentence.

    "I know you''re afraid to stay here, but as long as you quickly tell me everything you know, I''ll let you go. I''ll even make you leave right now!"

    The bawd had already shown signs of loosening up. Shaoqing, who was at the side, quickly seized the opportunity to question her about the progress.

    "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything, my brain has gone crazy, I really don''t know anything!"

    The old procuress was now feigning ignorance as she spoke, shaking her head continuously. There was even a hint of confusion in her eyes.

    That look gave him a hint of madness.

    Even though Shaoqing was experienced and knowledgeable, he had never seen such troublesome people before.

    "You really have a good method. You actually scolded all of these people to listen to your orders. You didn''t even reveal a single bit of information!"

    "What do you mean by that!"

    There was a bit of coldness in Du Mu Zhou''s eyes as he replied without hesitation.

    "You can plead guilty, can''t you? "As long as you admit your mistakes, I can promise that I will take care of you lightly. If you continue to stay in this stalemate, it will be of no benefit to me!"

    Shaoqing was already deeply exhausted from this case. He had never seen such a troublesome person before.

    Even in the face of torture, he didn''t show the slightest bit of mercy.

    "Even if it''s torture, it won''t allow me to admit that I didn''t do anything before. Do you think I''ll say it now?!"

    Du Mu Zhou coldly laughed as he spoke in a straightforward manner. Even his eyes now had a hint of indifference in them.

    Her hands were clenched into fists, carrying a bit of killing intent.

    "Even if you hold the blade against my neck today, I will definitely not let it go. I will only tell you that I do not know anything!"

    The words that came out word by word, now clearly expressed Du Mu Zhou''s attitude.

    The Young Master slammed the chopping board onto the table and stood up, circling the table and walking back and forth. He was in a state of suppressed rage all over.

    "Lord Shaoqing!" What should we do this time! "

    The bodyguards at the side could not help but worry a little as they watched Shaoqing''s expression.

 C87

    Du Mu Zhou''s bones were as hard as her mouth, and her body had been beaten to such a state that even men might not be able to endure it. She still said, "I don''t know."

    He didn''t know, but he definitely wouldn''t be able to plead guilty to torture.

    All the men at the scene sucked in a breath of cold air. Even the guards who were making a move couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed. Inadvertently, the force of the club had become a lot lighter.

    Du Mu Zhou''s muffled groan became weaker and weaker.

    The old procuress could not bear to watch any longer. She said in a mournful voice, "My lord, we can''t keep hitting them. If we continue, they''ll beat them to death." If Du Mu Zhou died, what would she do about the severe punishment? She couldn''t afford them.

    The justice court officials also knew that Du Mu Zhou was the eldest miss of the Du Family. If something really happened, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to the Du Family.

    But this case... He couldn''t just stand there.

    Du Mu Zhou''s life was being watched by many people.

    "Stop."

    The sound of the sticks hitting flesh finally stopped, and Du Mu Zhou felt that his body was burning.

    Just as the air was about to become still, the Grand Master suddenly whispered a few words into the ear of the Supreme Court''s official. The official''s expression changed. "You all wait here."

    The justice court''s official hurried behind the Grand Master, "Are you speaking the truth? Is there really someone who knows about it? "

    The person was dressed in the unique attire of the Dreamy Cloud Immortal. Her graceful figure and expression were completely different, and her face was covered with a thin veil.

    The justice court''s official''s face was solemn, "You said you knew, what did you know?"

    "Master didn''t want me to say too much. He only wanted me to say that Du Mu Zhou was innocent. I believe you should know about the battle between the royal family."

    The Supreme Court official''s expression changed, "Is it those dirty things again?"

    "What do you think?" The woman smiled coquettishly, but there was no warmth in her at all.

    "Which two VIPs?" The justice court''s official frowned, detaining Du Mu Zhou wasn''t a big deal.

    What if he had something to do with it?

    The justice court officials had been officials for so many years that they were most afraid of getting involved in these matters.

    "Weren''t those two people who had the most argument recently?"

    When the Supreme Court''s official heard this, he sighed, "This can''t be considered as evidence."

    "My master only owes Du Mu Zhou a favor."

    That was the reason why she was here.

    Unbeknownst to him, the conversation between the two of them was completely overheard by a man dressed in black on the roof.

    The sound of tiles hitting tiles prompted the woman to look up, and her expression immediately changed, "No, I have to go back now. I hope the lord will think carefully about how you are going to be able to release Du Mu Zhou."

    She left a bag behind and left in a hurry.

    Her name was in the bag, so that the justice court officials could visit her at any time. However, she didn''t expect that after this farewell, they would actually part ways forever.

    Mu Yufeng''s face turned cold when he heard the secret guard''s report. He was initially afraid that the justice court official had overused his sentence and killed Du Mu Zhou.

    He just hadn''t thought that he would be able to follow such a news.

    "Mistress, what should we do?"

    "Are you sure that person is from Dream Immortal Tower?"

    Ya He''s face suddenly appeared in Mu Yufeng''s mind.

    "I''m sure."

    "Do you know what the man looks like?"

    "I don''t know, but it''s pretty close."

    "Kill her."

    It was impossible for Mu Yufeng to leave any clues for outsiders.

    "Yes."

    After the guard had left, Mu Yufeng''s face was gloomy. The sun was still going well outside. He took out his coat and planned to make a trip to Dreamburg.

    Was Ya He really Jiang He?

    Mu Yufeng''s eyes narrowed as he glanced at the signboard. "Dreamscape Pavilion ˇ­" His tone was somewhat meaningful.

    At this moment, Ya He was discussing matters with Zhou Chenxi.

    Mu Yufeng stood outside the door and listened.

    "Ya He, is the girl that you let really reliable?"

    Zhou Chenxi''s face was filled with worry. Ya He looked into the mirror and paused for a moment. "What do you mean?"

    "It''s that girl who went to inform us. It seems like she hasn''t come back after so long."

    "She''s not coming back."

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Chenxi was surprised. Why was Yaho so sure that the girl would not be coming back?

    Ya He narrowed his eyes. With a calm expression, he said, "I''m afraid he has already died in a certain corner." She had never thought the girl would come back alive from the beginning.

    Ya He understood Mu Yufeng''s personality very well. Mu Yufeng had his own thoughts about Du MuZhou, so he wouldn''t let him die so easily.

    Therefore, she would definitely arrange for people to watch. She let that girl appear here for the sake of giving Mu Yufeng a warning. She, Jiang He, had just returned.

    It was not her intention to keep it a secret and pretend to be Ya He to please him.

    Zhou Chenxi was stunned, "So you''re saying?" Someone killed the girl? "

    "It''s just that they don''t want the so-called informants to live."

    Ya He''s expression was very cold. She thought about how that girl would not come back alive. She even had a plan on how to supplement that girl''s family members.

    "But Ya He, if this goes on, what should we do?" Zhou Chenxi was referring to the matter regarding Du Mu Zhou.

    Hearing this, Ya He put down the blush in his hand and looked at Zhou Chenxi, "Do you still not understand why that girl we sent out did not return?"

    Zhou Chenxi did not understand what Ya He meant.

    The girl that was targeted by Ya He was indeed assassinated, but she wasn''t killed on the spot. Instead, she hid around after getting heavily injured, losing too much blood and dying. Even if the government investigated, they wouldn''t be able to find anything.

    Zhou Chenxi was stunned and then thought for a while. Her face was filled with incredulity, "... You mean the person who framed Du Mu Zhou was not trying to kill him? "

    "He, he is not only plotting his life on a wooden boat."

    Ya He knew that the Du Family''s business was flourishing, and even their words had weight in the imperial court. If he could obtain the recognition of the Du Family, Mu Yufeng would be like a tiger with wings.

    Mu Yufeng must really want this kind of expression.

    Ya He''s heart sank.

    Zhou Chenxi was surprised. "Could it be that he wants to go after Du Mu Zhou?"

    Hearing that, Ya He''s face was full of sneers: Why not? "Chenxi, you should know that the person Mu Yufeng likes the most is only him."

    Therefore, it was possible for Mu Yufeng to do anything to gain the upper hand.

    As long as he could become the so-called Ninth Paragon, everything would be written off.

    Mu Yufeng''s expression was ice-cold as he stood outside the door. This time, he was certain that this so-called Ya He wasn''t just because of his appearance, she was clearly Jiang He.

    This was because only Jiang He knew him so well, Mu Yufeng.

    From the looks of it, he couldn''t let this woman stay any longer. Otherwise, it would be bad for her sooner or later.

    Mu Yufeng originally wanted to save Jiang He''s life. After all, it wasn''t her fault that their appearances were similar.

 C88

    Not far away, a person suddenly ran over. Mu Yufeng hurriedly dodged to the side.

    Dressed in black, he stumbled into the room without even informing anyone.

    Ya He frowned. "Didn''t anyone tell you to knock on the door first?"

    The man in black took off his black cloth, his face full of anxiety, "Mistress, I did not find Miss Xiaotao''s corpse."

    Little Peach was the girl that Yaho had sent to report to the justice courts.

    Hearing that, Ya He''s face suddenly darkened: "What do you mean? Was it someone who was saved? "

    Or did she miscalculate that Mu Yufeng didn''t touch Peach Blossom at all?

    "Then what about Little Peach?" Zhou Chenxi frowned.

    Ya He didn''t think that Mu Yu Feng would suddenly change his temperament. He must have his reasons for not killing Xiaotao.

    However, since the little peach had appeared in the justice courts, there was no need to continue staying.

    Ya He narrowed her eyes. "Then, kill her."

    If Mu Yufeng didn''t make a move, she would do it herself.

    For the time being, she could not leave any evidence for those people.

    Zhou Chenxi frowned, "Since Mu Yufeng did not touch her, why not let her go for now? After all, this is still a human life. "

    "A human life? How can we count the lives of more than a hundred people from my Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal? If that little girl doesn''t die, she will be implicating the lives of all the people in my Dream Immortal Tower. " Ya He knew Mu Yu Feng wasn''t a good person.

    The reason he kept that girl''s life was probably because he wanted to see how many people would be involved in this matter.

    Ya He''s face darkened. "I have yet to take revenge. I cannot let the Dream Immortal Tower be in such danger."

    Hearing that, Zhou Chenxi sighed, "You ˇ­ "I was just thinking too much. How could Mu Yufeng know that you were the one controlling the restaurant?"

    "ˇ­ ˇ­." You don''t understand Mu Yufeng. "

    The Mu Yufeng from back then had left a deep shadow in Ya He''s heart with those methods.

    Ya He was actually a little afraid. She was afraid that before she could avenge them, Mu Yufeng would punish them ˇ­

    After all, the current Ya He could only be relied on by the Dream Immortal Restaurant.

    "Go. If Little Peach isn''t dead, then kill her."

    While Zhou Chenxi had yet to react, Ya He ordered the people kneeling on the ground. Zhou Chenxi''s heart was still too soft, she was easily controlled by these people.

    Zhou Chenxi sighed, "Ah, you ˇ­"

    How should he put it? She was still too careful.

    Someone came to inform Mu Yufeng and he had already reached the entrance.

    Zhou Chenxi looked at Ya He and asked, "What do we do?" Right now, it seems that I am still not fit to be in front of Mu Yufeng. If I were to be in front of him, Mu Yufeng would definitely link the two of us together. "

    The consequences would be unimaginable.

    Ya He frowned. She didn''t think that Mu Yufeng would suddenly come to find her. Wasn''t the current him completely focused on the dying Du Mu Zhou?

    The justice courts either did not punish him, or they made him suffer a fate worse than death.

    She looked at the wardrobe and, with a flash of inspiration, shoved Zhou Chenxi into it.

    When Mu Yufeng walked in, Ya He was just putting away the teacups on the table.

    "Yo, that''s rare. Why would the Sixth Prince come to my place in broad daylight?" Ya He smiled charmingly. She was extremely similar to the Jiang He of back then.

    Mu Yufeng became increasingly sure that Ya He was Jiang He, his expression did not change. "What''s wrong? You can''t come? "

    With a pull, Ya He was pulled into Mu Yufeng''s embrace.

    Not only was Ya He not afraid, he even used his index finger to poke at Mu Yufeng''s chin. With a frivolous gaze, he said, "Of course you can. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Sixth Prince would be so free today. After all, in broad daylight ˇ­"

    Mu Yufeng''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he mocked, "Do you think I can only come here at night?"

    "I didn''t mean that. I thought you said ''Cao Cao Cao Cao'', which was quite a pleasant surprise. I was just thinking, could it be that the Sixth Prince came to see you on a whim?"

    Ya He''s words were as if they were true. If Mu Yufeng hadn''t heard the conversation between Ya He and Zhou Chenxi, he might have believed Ya He''s words.

    However, his face was clear and bright. "If that''s the case, then I shall follow the old rules."

    Ya He was somewhat unwilling. This man, coming up to her and asking her to serve him and proclaim his masturbation in broad daylight? What kind of joke was this? Since when did he, Mu Yufeng, have such a special hobby?

    Ya He felt that Mu Yu Feng was becoming more and more abnormal, so the hatred in his heart towards Mu Yu Feng became clearer and clearer.

    When Zhou Chenxi, who was separated by the wardrobe door, saw and heard the conversation between Ya He and Mu Yufeng, her face suddenly turned red. She shrugged her shoulders and continued to look outside.

    When Ya He felt the burning gaze, he knew that Zhou Chenxi had subconsciously glanced in Zhou Chenxi''s direction. She was like a frightened rabbit, "Sixth Prince, you shouldn''t scare others like this. Doing that kind of thing in broad daylight would bring about divine retribution." Moreover, Ya He didn''t want to do what a lover would do with Mu Yu Feng.

    Once, Mu Yufeng taught Ya He how to love someone.

    Now, Mu Yufeng had taught Ya He how to hate people.

    The deer like eyes made Ya He look even more spirited. Even the heart of Mu Yufeng, who had been prepared for this for a long time, stopped beating a few times.

    Then, Mu Yufeng returned back to normal and asked with a serious face, "What? "You don''t like it?"

    Of course, Ya He wasn''t happy. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid that the men from Mu Yu Feng''s mansion would come knocking on his door, he wouldn''t have minded killing Mu Yu Feng.

    In this way, her revenge would also be avenged.

    Mu Yufeng stared fixedly at Ya He, causing Ya He to feel embarrassed.

    Ya He''s face reddened. "Sixth Prince, I already said it. Doing that kind of thing in the day is very strange." Moreover, Zhou Chenxi was still hiding in the wardrobe. If possible, Ya He really did not want Zhou Chenxi to see such a lowly scene.

    Mu Yufeng disagreed, "Why can''t you do it during the day? "Don''t you like me and you know how to please me?"

    After saying that, he actually grabbed Ya He''s hair.

    The intense pain on his scalp told Ya He and Mu Yufeng how crazy he was.

    She glanced at the wardrobe as if she had made a decision. "Sixth Prince, if you won''t let me go, how can I please you?"

    The corner of Mu Yufeng''s mouth curved into a sneer. From Ya He''s point of view, he definitely wouldn''t be able to see the dagger that he had taken out from the side.

    Just as he was about to stab Ya He, Zhou Chenxi, who should have been hiding in the closet, panicked. She shouted with all her heart, "Be careful."

    With great difficulty, Ya He managed to avoid it. Cold sweat started to appear on her forehead.

    Mu Yufeng''s dagger was hidden in his sleeve, so it was normal for Ya He to not see it. However, Zhou Chenxi, who was hiding in the closet, happened to see all of Mu Yufeng''s dangerous actions.

 C89

    Mu Yufeng never thought that there would actually be a man hiding in Ya He''s room.

    The wooden closet door that was originally used to hide Zhou Chenxi was wide open. Zhou Chenxi stood in front of Ya He. It was only then that Mu Yufeng could clearly see Zhou Chenxi''s face.

    "It''s you?" Mu Yufeng''s tone was laced with danger as his eyes narrowed with a sharp glint.

    Could it be that when he had been intimate with Ya He in the past, Zhou Chenxi had also been watching from the shadows? Mu Yufeng suddenly felt a little disgusted. He didn''t have the thought of acting for others.

    Zhou Chenxi was protecting Ya He in a protective posture, which made Mu Yufeng feel that she was very eye-catching. Luckily, he had thought that the Zhou family''s Zhou Chenxi was still decent and was a good person to create, but he hadn''t thought that the first person to go against him would be the talent that Mu Yufeng admired.

    "Mu Yufeng, if you have anything, you can charge at me. There''s no need to make things difficult for Ya He."

    Zhou Chenxi''s gaze was cold as she stared at Mu Yufeng, "Have you ever thought about what would happen to the Zhou family?" There was a threat in his tone.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Chenxi said calmly, "My Zhou family is doing the right thing. We are not afraid of being framed."

    Mu Yufeng snorted, "Heh, I hope that your father knows that you''re so confident in him."

    After being an official for so many years, how could the Zhou family not have some unclean things?

    It was just that Zhou Chenxi had never cared about the matters of the Zhou family.

    "Young Master Zhou, the Emperor has been too indulgent towards your Zhou Mansion and has gotten used to it. Do you want me to give you a push?"

    Mu Yufeng narrowed his eyes.

    Now ˇ­

    "If you hand over this woman behind you to me, I promise I won''t threaten the Zhou Mansion."

    Mu Yufeng put away his dagger with a serious expression on his face. He was sure that Zhou Chenxi would listen to him.

    After all, if there was anything wrong with the Zhou family, then he, Zhou Chenxi, would be able to prosper ˇ­

    Zhou Chenxi replied to Mu Yufeng with a cold humph. Give it to him? Wasn''t handing it over to him equivalent to helping him kill Ya He? He had saved her with so much effort, how could he let Mu Yufeng ruin her?

    Being protected by Zhou Chenxi behind him, Ya He''s initial panic had turned into calmness.

    Ya He was very clear that Mu Yufeng''s appearance was such that he probably knew everything. She straightened her back, changed her attitude, and calmly looked at Mu Yufeng, "Since you already know, I don''t need to hide it from you."

    "Are you really Jiang He?" As the words left his mouth, Mu Yufeng felt that his question was unnecessary.

    Ya He raised his eyebrows. "You probably did not expect that I am still alive?"

    Mu Yufeng was at a loss for words. He then fiercely spat out, "Who would have thought that a woman like you would actually dare to plot against me?"

    Mu Yufeng never thought that there would be a day when Ya He would come back to life.

    Not to mention standing in front of him like this, even going so far as to plot against him.

    "People who mess around have to pay back, no?"

    When Zhou Chenxi heard that, she frowned and glared at Ya He, "Don''t say so much."

    If this Mu Yufeng went crazy, he really wouldn''t be able to hold on.

    After negotiating with Mu Yufeng for such a long time, Zhou Chenxi was clear on what kind of person Mu Yufeng was.

    If he was serious, even ten Zhou Chenxi would not be able to block a single Mu Yufeng.

    The things they had touched since they were young were, after all, different.

    Therefore, Zhou Chenxi wanted to protect Ya He to the greatest extent.

    However, Ya He coldly laughed. "You''ve said so much, but he won''t let us off. After all, the enmity between us can only be exchanged with our lives."

    Ya He was very clear that if Zhou Chenxi couldn''t stop Mu Yufeng, or if Mu Yufeng got angry ˇ­

    However, she was also very clear that Mu Yufeng letting her go was an impossible task in the past. It was impossible for any of them to leave a stain on their status.

    Not to mention, he couldn''t leave any trace behind of what happened back then.

    Back then, Ya He had invested too much in Mu Yufeng''s body.

    Ya He took a deep breath. "Do not trust him."

    "Why can''t you believe it? Jiang He, you should be the one that can''t be trusted, right? You should also know why you changed your name. "

    Mu Yufeng smiled coldly. In fact, from Zhou Chenxi''s point of view, it was actually Ya He who could not be trusted.

    Changing her name and contact with Zhou Chenxi. After that, she still wanted to use Zhou Chenxi to take revenge on him? What kind of joke was this?

    "The Zhou family, I can destroy them with one finger."

    Mu Yufeng''s expression was filled with mockery, and it also pierced Ya He''s heart. How much Ya He loved Mu Yufeng back then, and how much he hated Mu Yufeng now.

    When Zhou Chenxi heard this, she hurriedly looked at Ya He and placed her into her embrace, "Quickly, don''t say anymore. You know he is easily angered and yet you still dare to provoke him. What if he really does do something to the both of us ˇ­"

    Zhou Chenxi felt that with the Zhou family behind him, Mu Yufeng would not care. Mu Yufeng might not be able to touch him, but Ya He was different. If Ya He truly did touch Ya He, then Mu Yufeng might even be able to take over Dream Immortal Restaurant.

    Although the Dreamy Immortal Brothel looked like a restaurant, it could be used as a place to send out information.

    Zhou Chenxi didn''t believe that Mu Yufeng hadn''t thought of this.

    Ya He''s face was filled with indifference. "No matter how you block, Mu Yufeng and his men won''t let me go." She was too clear on Mu Yufeng''s weakness. To him, her existence was Mu Yufeng''s weak spot. If it could hinder him from ascending to that position, then how could Mu Yufeng allow her to continue existing in this world?

    Moreover, there was a blood feud between Ya He and Mu Yufeng. In this lifetime, either she or Mu Yufeng would die or he would die, so they wouldn''t be able to get along in peace.

    Mu Yufeng looked troubled. "Young Master Zhou, it''s not that I''m not giving you face, but this woman is not to be let off." Actually, even if Ya He were to let it go, Mu Yufeng would not be able to let it go. His eyes were filled with a cold light as he looked at Ya He.

    Seeing Zhou Chenxi''s anxious expression, Ya He actually laughed by himself for a long time. "Mu Yufeng, ask yourself while touching your conscience if you still have a few words left to say that you can convince others? We''ve known each other for so many years. How could I not know what kind of person you are? You can deceive him, but how can you deceive me? "

 C90

    "Mu Yufeng, you think that if you don''t mention it, this matter will end like this? Have the lives of dozens of my Jiang family ended in vain? "

    Zhou Chenxi felt pain in her temple. ''Mu Yufeng, Mu Yufeng, you''re really ruthless!''

    "Your father had secretly hidden the imperial robe, and had a heart of a tyrant. It was only because the Emperor was afraid that he gave the order." Mu Yufeng pretended to be calm and tried his best to show that this matter had nothing to do with him.

    Ya He laughed desolately, "This kind of thing is only deceiving yourself. You failed to form your own party and set yourself up as the criminal against my father. My father worked for the imperial government for no reason in his life, but you ended up causing him to lose his reputation as a traitor."

    As he said that, he drew out his sword, looking at the sword light with a dazed look, "Since I have the guts to make this known, I shall not consider the consequences anymore. Later on, you should disguise yourself well, there will be a pair of eyes watching you from behind, waiting for an opportunity to devour your flesh and blood."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he swung his sword. No matter how fast Mu Yufeng dodged, he was still cut at the corner of his clothes.

    Mu Yufeng''s eyes turned cold as he made his move extremely quickly, "You forced me to do this, don''t even think about leaving this place today."

    Just as he was about to hit Ya He, he was pulled away by Zhou Chenxi at the most critical moment, dodging the attack.

    "Zhou Chenxi, are you deliberately making life difficult for me today? You want me to cause trouble for your Zhou family? "

    "Can we stop? Back then, if the prefecture overseer of Liang Prefecture could avoid one, then he could avoid two. Can you kill them all? "

    Ya He looked at him in disbelief. Was there anyone in the Jiang family like her? Why didn''t she hear it?

    Zhou Chenxi gave her a look of relief.

    "It would be better if Brother Mu could think of a way to compensate and pacify him so as to avoid future worries."

    Mu Yufeng sheathed his sword. Zhou Chenxi already knew about this matter, and it could be seen that Zhou Chenxi liked Ya He. If he insisted on killing Ya He, Zhou Chenxi would inevitably be angry and do something bad to her. Moreover, based on what Zhou Chenxi had said, there were still others in the Jiang family. If they joined hands to deal with him in the future, it would be difficult to deal with them.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Mu Yufeng said, "It''s not like I have to kill her. At the very least, we still have many years of feelings for her. As long as she''s obedient, I can still consider letting her go."

    He had an air of superiority, but he did not know that these words had aroused Ya He''s greater fury.

    Years of Love... Heh, back then I loved him so much that I found it hard to extricate myself from it. Yet he, on the other hand, seemed to be sweet words to accompany him, and secretly accused the Emperor of framing her entire family.

    Seeing that Zhou Chenxi was about to negotiate with Mu Yufeng, she tugged on Zhou Chenxi''s sleeve, "Chenxi, listen to me, leave, okay? I''m already betting everything on this. Today, I''ve already made the preparations to not leave. I don''t want you to get involved."

    Looking at her sparkling eyes, he felt his throat tighten. "Have you decided?"

    That was enough, he knew there was no need to ask.

    "I can''t live alone."

    He had already understood what was going on. He drew his sword and said, "Sorry, Brother Mu."

    Mu Yufeng''s eyes turned cold as he said, "You are the ones who forced me to do this. Don''t blame me. Don''t even think about leaving this place today."

    The three of them exchanged blows, and the friction between their weapons created a dull sound.

    Mu Yufeng''s power was still better than his opponent''s. His power was one of the best in the imperial court. Even if Ya He and Zhou Chenxi were to fight him together, it would still be difficult for them to last for long. However, the two of them had already put everything on the line and forcefully endured for a long time in order to buy time for Mu Yigao to save them.

    On the other side, the anxious Mu Yigao finally found Mu Yufeng''s location, and started to use his Qing Gong to hurry over.

    In the end, the two of them weren''t Mu Yufeng''s match and were knocked to the ground.

    Ya He looked at Zhou Chenxi and tightened his grip, his eyes revealing his gratitude, "You are very good, Ya He thanks you for your help. Ya He looked at Zhou Chenxi and tightened his grip, showing gratitude," You are very good, and Ya He thanked you for your help for your help.

    "Mu Yufeng, it was me who was blinded previously. I''m not blaming you for hurting me, but Zhou Chenxi has nothing to do with it. I hope that you can let him off on account of us brothers."

    Mu Yufeng tightly gripped his sword hilt. "You can''t beat me, so why are you talking about conditions now? You don''t have a chance anymore, I''ll kill your little lover now. "

    Just as Mu Yufeng was about to stab his sabre at Zhou Chenxi, a concealed weapon shot out and struck Mu Yufeng''s sword. Another dart flew out and hit Mu Yufeng on the arm.

    Mu Ling Shao could feel that his sword attack was extremely fast. Mu Yu Feng was not a match for him, so he was knocked to the ground.

    When Mu Lingshao saw that the two of them needed to bandage their wounds as soon as they ran out of strength, he didn''t manage Mu Yufeng first.

    She carefully helped Zhou Chenxi up, her face full of guilt, "Sorry that I came too late."

    "Not too late, just in time."

    Mu Yufeng was very clear that if they were to leave now, the matter of the Liangzhou prefecture overseer being brought up again would be of no benefit to him. Hence, he used all his remaining strength to shoot the dagger he had hidden in his sleeve.

    It just so happened that Zhou Chenxi turned around to help her up, and saw a dagger shoot towards Ya He. Zhou Chenxi risked her life to protect Ya He. The dagger pierced into her heart, soon dying her clothes red.

    "Chen Xi ˇ­" For the first time in many years, he felt himself flustered.

    Mu Ling was extremely angry as he pointed his sword at Mu Yufeng.

    Mu Yufeng was not afraid either. He knew that Mu Lingshao''s beloved person was in his hands, "Did you forget that Du Mu Zhou is still in my hands? If I don''t give in, who would dare to let me go? "

    Mu Ling Shao looked at him as he clenched his fists. He thought about how Du Mu Zhou had been framed and was still waiting for Mu Yu Feng to spit out his name. Only then did the guards release him and put away his sword.

    Right now, the most important thing was to take them out and find a needle mother-in-law.

    "It hurts my heart," Grandma Needle shook her head.

    "Grandma, there is no other way. Your invention shouldn''t stop there."

    "It''s not like there''s no other way, it''s just that we have to sacrifice one to save them. Are you willing?"

    Ya He''s eyes were firm. "Grandma, please speak. I must save him."

    Nanny Needle stared at her. "Do you want to change your mind?"

    "Do it." For a moment, Mu Yigao also admired this fireworks woman.

    Because time was of the essence, Ya He did not have the time to reveal her feelings to Zhou Chenxi.

    Although Mu Yigao couldn''t bear to see her speak, he couldn''t tell Zhou Chenxi. Thus, he came to her side, indicating that she could say that she wanted to give it to him, and that he would help her pass on the message.

    "Many thanks."

    At this point in time, his voice was weak and weak, and it trembled. "Please tell him that he is well, and that Ya He remembers the many days he has spent with me ˇ­ Let Yaho... to feel loved for the first time in so many years... It''s a good feeling to be in love with time. "

 C91

    Time passed silently, as quietly as the life of Yahweh.

    One Needle Granny solemnly looked at Ya He, who was lying on the bed, accepting her death. She looked at the resolute expression on her face and the calm and tranquil expression. For the first time, a fireworks woman moved her heart.

    "Have you really thought about it? It''s not too late to regret it now." A needle mother-in-law looked at her and made the last possible conversation in Yaho.

    "I don''t regret it. Save him!" After saying that, Ya He turned his head towards the collapsed Zhou Chenxi, his eyes filled with gratitude and determination.

    After Ya He''s firm reply, the old granny slowly walked to the table and handed a bowl of thick and pungent black liquid to him.

    "Drink it. You won''t feel pain if you drink it." It seemed that Mu Lingshao had a hesitant expression on his face.

    Grandma Needle reached back with her hand.

    "You guys can talk properly. I''ll go out for a while, and then I''ll do it after I finish drinking the medicine." After which, he went out the door.

    "Do you have anything else to say?" I''ll tell him. " With that, he turned to look at Zhou Chenxi, who was lying on the side, not knowing what to do.

    "No, don''t blame yourself in the future. I''m fine, I will bless him in the heavens. He is a good person, if you are willing, can you choose a good fate for him in the future? " After saying that, Ya He did not wait for his reply and directly drank the bowl of medicine placed on top of the bed.

    "Alright!"

    The effect that I want is very obvious. Once she drinks it, it will immediately have an effect. Mu Lingshao looked at the woman before him and slowly closed his eyes.

    As soon as he said the word ''good'', Yu Yin''s voice echoed in the room. However, the woman in front of him no longer had any signs of life.

    The medicine bowl lost its strength and fell to the ground. A granny needle opened the door and entered while listening to the bowl shattering.

    "I''m going to start preparing a change of heart for them. You should leave for a while."

    Mu Ling Shao walked forward with a heavy heart. After leaving the house, he closed the door and went to the front hall to wait for news.

    Time passed silently and relentlessly.

    Roughly two hours later, the door to the room was pulled open by someone. A lady with blood on her hands came out and immediately brought a new basin of medicine to wash her hands.

    After completing a series of fluent movements, only then did Grandma Needle raise her head and look at Mu Lingshao.

    "You can go in and see them. After a quarter-hour, he will wake up. As for her, that is her choice. I am powerless to help her. You can settle this yourself!" After saying that, a lady under the lead of a maid left.

    When Mu Ling Shao entered the door, he saw that the guards had already dealt with the situation. Perhaps it was out of sympathy, but Ya He''s corpse was neatly dressed.

    "Take Ya He''s corpse and clean it up properly. Then, find a beautiful place to bury him."

    "Yes ˇŞ ˇŞ" The guards carefully carried Ya He''s corpse out.

    After a moment, Zhou Chenxi opened her eyes as if she was a mother-in-law.

    It was just that after such a big incident, his body had collapsed. He tried his best to prop himself up and sit up.

    Mu Ling Shao quickly pressed down his restless body with a forceful tone.

    "Lie down first and don''t move!"

    "I ˇ­" Zhou Chenxi''s heart was filled with desire. Hadn''t she died to save Ya He?! Could he have been resurrected?

    "I know your suspicions. I can tell you what happened, but don''t be impulsive, okay?" He knew that the death of Ya He was a huge blow to him.

    "Where''s Ya He? Didn''t I save her ˇ­" Maybe it was because her live heart was beating in her body, but Zhou Chenxi felt an inexplicable sense of panic, "I ˇ­" Speak, I will be calm. "

    "Ya He, she ˇ­" In order to save you, I gave her heart to you, and you only have one person left to live. In order to repay you for taking care of her and saving her life, she sacrificed herself to save you. "

    "What!?" Cough cough ˇ­ "Cough!" Zhou Chenxi was agitated as she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Mu Lingshao quickly took out a needle of medicine left behind by his mother-in-law and drank it. After that, Zhou Chenxi calmed down a lot.

    "Why ˇŞ how could she be so stupid! "What did she say to me?" Zhou Chenxi tugged on Mu Lingshao''s sleeve as she implored him.

    "She said that she would live well with her heart and thanked you for taking care of her. She thought back to the time when she was loved by you. At the same time, she hoped that you could let go of everything and live a good life."

    After Mu Ling Shao finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Chenxi, who had her head lowered in grief. He silently retreated.

    In the study.

    This time, the matter was rather troublesome. Although a small Ya He was not enough to threaten him, but if Mu Lingchao were to find out about the matters regarding the Liangzhou County''s prefecture overseer, it would bring him a lot of trouble.

    Therefore, he had to strike first to gain the upper hand. He had to first chop off the thorns and then smooth out the road.

    Since it was possible for Mu Lingshao to have a weakness, he had to start from him.

    While thinking, Mu Yufeng snapped his fingers and a guard came down from the roof.

    "Go, instruct the people of the justice courts to hurry up and settle the matter with Du Mu Zhou." Mu Yufeng sat at the table. After clearing his mind, he calmly sat there, his fingers moving rhythmically on the table.

    "Yes sir!" The person kneeled on the ground and cupped his fist in acknowledgement. After receiving the order, he immediately disappeared without a trace.

    The next day, the justice courts.

    Outside the justice courts, the voices of the people were boiling. Some were shouting grievances for their families, but there were also those who watched as their enemies entered the prison to vent their anger.

    The justice courts were also in a state of unrest.

    After the justice court officials had asked for the news, they were extremely attentive to the case of Du Mu Zhou.

    After careful consideration and searching over and over again, at the moment when Du Mu Zhou was about to collapse, she finally received news that she could leave prison.

    So, according to the clues, the Supreme Court found the key figure, Su Mei.

    Thus, when the group of people searched to Su Mei''s room, they found a small bag full of arsenic and a very conspicuous letter.

    The letter described how she had been living in a brothel for so many years, and said that she wanted to get rid of these kinds of words.

    The evidence was conclusive, and the justice courts didn''t have any more reasons to detain Du Mu Zhou. That same day, Du Mu Zhou was released.

    Seeing that everyone was safe, the canoe was extremely happy.

    Du Mu Zhou knew that one of these was definitely not as simple as it seemed.

    Why did Su Mei provide such a powerful function at this time? It was probably because someone was behind them that she was the most useful.

    But no matter what, when Du Mu Zhou saw that everyone was safe, he didn''t bother to pursue the doubts in his heart.

    As soon as she left the prison, Du Mu Zhou saw Mu Ling Shao looking at her from the front. She seemed to see his smiling eyes, and the jade-like man standing on the horse''s back like a hero riding on clouds.

    Du Mu Zhou knew that he must have paid a lot for this escape.

    Seeing that she was the only one in his eyes, Du Mu Zhou felt that he was about to fall.

 C92

    Mu Ling Shao dismounted and walked to the side of Du Mu Zhou as he gently caressed her face with a smile.

    It was as if at this moment, there was nothing more reassuring than this action.

    "Ling Shao ˇ­" "Thank you." Du Mu Zhou no longer resisted Mu Ling Shao, and his eyes flashed. She had already completely accepted his care and love.

    "Let''s go home."

    Mu Lingshao brought Du Mu Zhou onto the horse, and Du Mu Zhou snuggled up to him. Because she had just come out of prison, her body was still very weak. Thus, Mu Ling Shao rode very slowly.

    Actually, Du Mu Zhou was very curious why Mu Lingshao didn''t call the palanquin over.

    But he didn''t explain, and she didn''t want to ask. She felt safe in his arms.

    As Mu Lingshao rode on his horse, the two of them did not speak much, but the smile on his face could be said to envious of the others. As they were going to pass by the Flower Street, which was already a crowded place, everyone was walking.

    Du Mu Zhou''s small face was also flushed as he asked, "Why aren''t you letting me sit in the palanquin?"

    Mu Ling Shao approached the young lady''s ear and said in a somewhat flirtatious manner, "Does the wooden boat still like this kind of appearance?"

    This question ˇ­ Who wouldn''t like it?

    Du Mu Zhou lowered his head in embarrassment. Just as she was looking down, she suddenly saw petals falling from the side. She raised her head in surprise and saw that it was raining petals from the sky.

    Smell the scent... It seemed to be a peach blossom.

    Du Mu Zhou was stunned for a moment as he stretched his hand out and took a flower petal.

    Suddenly, the people behind her sent her flying. Du Mu Zhou was astonished as he saw Mu Lingshao standing in front of the horse. He didn''t know when, but Mu Ling Shao had already grabbed a peach in his hand.

    At this moment, the rain of peach blossoms was still falling. Everyone stopped and surrounded them.

    Under Du Mu Zhou''s astonished gaze, Mu Ling Shao slowly opened his mouth.

    "Fifteen years ago, before you and I were even born, our parents set up a marriage for us."

    "When we were six years old, you and I met. At first glance, I fell in love with you."

    "The current you is almost an adult."

    "I had planned to ask for your hand in marriage after you had grown old, but now, I don''t want to wait any longer. I don''t want you to suffer any more grievances. My wooden boat can only be loved by me."

    "Today, I am proposing marriage to Miss Du Muzhou. I am willing to marry you as my wife and allow you to be a pair for your entire life. I will not betray you in this life!"

    Under Mu Ling Shao''s burning gaze and sincere words, Du Mu Zhou''s eyes became wet.

    She would probably never know how much self-blame Mu Lingshao felt when he was sent to prison. He didn''t want his girl to be injured again.

    "If I don''t give up on you, I will live and die together."

    Du Mu Zhou burst into a brilliant smile. His crying and smiling expression caused Mu Ling Shao''s heart to tremble. What made him even more happy was Du Mu Zhou''s reply.

    At this moment, everyone was clapping and giving their blessings.

    As for Mu Lingshao, he was even more agitated as he carried Du Mu Zhou and circled her in a blissful manner.

    The two of them tightly embraced.

    This scene could only be described as envying the others.

    "Woodboat, you are my only wife in this life."

    Hearing Mu Lingshao''s oath, Du Mu Zhou was shy and happy as he buried his head in his chest.

    In his previous life, Mu Yufeng had told her the same thing, but unfortunately, it was all fake.

    In this life, Mu Lingshao had told her this, but she believed him. A pair of men for a lifetime, she believed that he would definitely be able to do it.

    As soon as Mu Lingshao sent Du Mu Zhou into the Du Residence, Xiao Qing arrived with his entourage and betrothal gifts.

    After knowing the purpose of their visit, Du Zhong''s face was full of smiles.

    "Good, good, the wooden boat finally found a good husband!"

    He had never really cared about this eldest daughter of his. In the blink of an eye, fifteen years had passed and she was about to become a wife, but now that his wife, Woodboat''s mother, had found out, would she feel happy?

    "Master Du, since you''ve also agreed, then let''s discuss the wedding date. Ling Shao wants to marry Mu Zhou as soon as possible." As he spoke of this, Xiao Qing Qing also teased Mu Ling Shao. Indeed, everyone had seen how anxious he was.

    Mu Ling Shao''s skin was'' rough and fleshy ''. He was not shy and his face was also red. Du Mu Zhou was a bit shy. After all, it was the same for women when it came to marriage.

    "If Young Master Mu is so anxious, let''s see if you can find a good time. However, no matter what, we shouldn''t rush the marriage. After all ˇ­ Is it our young mistress who is marrying someone? Han Moxiang interjected.

    Looking at the betrothal gifts sent by the Duke of Xiao''s estate, Han Mo Xiang was extremely jealous. He didn''t expect a good-for-nothing young miss to have such a generous betrothal gifts when she was getting married.

    If Du Ruanyu saw this, she would feel even worse.

    Du Zhong also nodded his head. No matter how hasty this matter was, it couldn''t be rushed.

    "Lord Prime Minister, don''t worry. The Duke of Xiao''s estate will arrange everything properly." Xiao Qing Qing smiled as she waved her fan.

    With Xiao Qing Qing being such an intelligent and capable person, the speed at which they discussed marriage was naturally very fast.

    On the other side, after Du Ruanyu found out that Du Mu Zhou had been released, she arranged to meet with Mu Yufeng.

    "Why was she let out? Didn''t you say you could do it?" Du Ruyu''s attitude was also extremely unfriendly. This was because Mu Yufeng did not do anything good, causing her to feel very uncomfortable.

    On the other hand, Mu Yufeng was completely flustered because of Ya He''s matter. Now that he was scolded by Du Ruanyu, he was still a prince. How could he allow her to offend him?

    "Do you think I don''t want her to die in prison? Things have changed, what can I do? "

    "Aren''t you the prince? It''s easy to get rid of someone in secret, but I think you just can''t bear to deal with her! " Du Ruanyu gritted her teeth and spoke fiercely.

    Mu Yufeng widened his eyes. Was Du Ruanyu accusing him of being incapable? He was already angry in his heart, but hearing this, he could no longer control his anger. He grabbed onto Du Ruanyu''s hand. No matter what, he was a prince!

    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t you know what I mean to you? I think that it''s more appropriate for you to marry Mu Lingshao! "

    "You''re talking nonsense!" Du Ruyu was a little angry from embarrassment. After all, Mu Yufeng was speaking the truth, but how could she admit it now?

    Du Ruyu struggled, but how could she break free from Mu Yufeng''s imprisonment?

    "Is that wrong? I should have exposed her, a woman with different intentions! "

    Speaking up to here, Mu Yufeng couldn''t help but think of Ya He. This woman who almost made him fall head over heels for her, just thinking about her made him hate her.

    At that moment, Mu Yufeng was enraged. He tore apart Du Ruanyu''s clothes, and under her panic-stricken gaze, Mu Yufeng got on top of her.

 C93

    After a while.

    Du Ruanyu nestled beside Mu Yufeng, her face filled with bashfulness, "Yufeng, what should we do next? I''m yours now. "

    He no longer felt angry like he did when they first met.

    "Now that things have come to this, I will take responsibility for you." Mu Yufeng was obviously absent-minded. To him, it didn''t matter who the main wife was, as long as it could help him sit in the chair that he wanted to sit in.

    At this moment, Du Ruanyu was also scheming in her heart. She could only blame herself for being careless and being exterminated by Mu Yufeng. It was fortunate that he was an influential person.

    Even after he married Mu Yufeng, he was still stepped on in the end.

    Both of them harbored their own thoughts and stayed until the morning of the next day.

    "Yu Feng, can you accompany me home? I''m afraid of father ˇ­

    Du Ruyu''s face was flushed red, but the meaning behind her words were self-evident.

    Mu Yufeng chuckled, "Of course it''s possible. I just happen to be proposing marriage to Lord Du. Men, prepare for the horse! "

    Over here, the Second Miss of the Du Residence had disappeared for an entire night. The entire manor was in a state of panic, with the exception of Du Mu Zhou.

    "Father. Mother. I''m back." Just as Du Ruanyu arrived at the main hall, Han Mo Xiang walked over and hugged her.

    "Yu''er, where have you been all night?" "You really made mother worry!"

    Du Zhong, who was at the side, was about to get angry. Seeing Mu Yufeng enter the house, he respectfully greeted him, "Your Highness."

    "En, there is no need for Master Dean to be so polite." Mu Yufeng smiled faintly, "From now on, I would like to ask Lord Du to entrust Yu Er to me."

    "This ˇ­" Du Zhong was momentarily stunned, "Your Highness, you want to marry Yu''er?"

    Mu Yufeng nodded, "That''s right, I hope that Father-in-law will agree."

    Han Mo Xiang secretly pinched Du Ruanyu, and Du Ruanyu softly replied.

    "This ˇ­" Du Zhong was still deep in thought when Han Moxiang interrupted him.

    "This can''t be better. Husband, that girl Mu Zhou is going to get married and Yu Er is going to get married. This Du Residence is truly blessed!"

    Du Zhong gave it some thought and nodded his head, "It is my great honor to have Your Highness fall for Yu''er!"

    The marriage was decided just like that.

    The two young ladies of the Du Residence were both married to one another, and this was not a small matter. For a time, the entire Du Residence was bustling with noise and excitement.

    Once Du Muzhou found out that Du Ruyu wanted to marry Mu Yufeng, he let out a sigh.

    "What, I heard that you''re unhappy about Du Ruanyu marrying someone?" Mu Shao stood at the side and asked when he saw Du Mu Zhou sigh, "Or is she going to marry Mu Yu Feng that will make you unhappy?"

    There was a distinct sour smell in the air.

    "What are you thinking!" "I was just sighing about how fast the time was. I had fought with her for a long time, and in the blink of an eye, we were both going to be married off."

    Mu Ying Shao smiled, "Mu Zhou, you don''t have to be sad. In the past, you lived your own life. In the future, you will have me."

    Du Muzhou was extremely grateful. Just as he was about to speak, a female voice suddenly interrupted him ˇ­

    "Is the wooden boat here?" It was the Fourth Concubine''s voice.

    In the blink of an eye, Mu Yi Shao''s figure could no longer be seen. Yes, couples were not allowed to see each other until they entered the bridal chamber.

    Du Mu Zhou cleaned himself up: "Aunt, I''m here. Come in. "

    Fourth Aunt pushed the door open and entered. Seeing Du Muzhou sitting upright in front of the mirror, she gently smiled and teased, "Our Muzhou can''t wait to get married."

    "Aunt ~" Du Muzhou was embarrassed, "What are you saying, I''m just looking in the mirror."

    "Hahaha." Fourth Concubine sat beside Du Mu Zhou, "I know, how could we wood boat ah, looking in the mirror and thinking about our husband!"

    "Aunt!" Du Mu Zhou was furious.

    Fourth Concubine covered her mouth. "Alright, alright, alright. If Aunt doesn''t want to speak, then I won''t." Little girl, don''t be angry. "

    "Auntie knows how to tease me!" Naturally, Du Muzhou wasn''t truly angry. She knew that Fourth Concubine was concerned about her.

    "This little girl is really painful!" Holding her hand, Fourth Madame sighed with emotion. "She used to be the size of a radish, but now she''s going to be married in a blink of an eye. How long will it take before we meet again?"

    Du Mu Zhou was also filled with reluctance. "I will come back to see you often, Aunt."

    "That won''t do!" Fourth Aunt refused: "At home from the father, married from the husband. "Girl, if you get married, you can stay at your husband''s house and go back to your parents'' home to work. Other people will always gossip about you."

    "But you can''t let yourself be wronged. If you get bullied in the husband''s house, you can come back and the Du Residence will support you."

    Her words made Fourth Concubine tear up. "When you get to your husband''s house, you''d better take care of yourself. You have to know etiquette, you can''t let others laugh at you."

    When Du Mu Zhou heard these words, his heart surged with emotions.

    Right now, the only person who was so good to her in the Du Residence was probably the Fourth Concubine.

    His thoughts drifted to his previous life. In that life, the Fourth Concubine had treated him as well, but ˇ­

    But in the end, Fourth Concubine was persecuted.

    "Aunt, I know everything you''ve told me. After I leave, you have to take care of yourself as well. Also, be careful of Han Moxiang ˇ­"

    On the other side, Han Mo Xiang was also teaching Du Ruanyu.

    "Oh, Yu''er, do you know what you should do after getting married?"

    Du Ruanyu replied, "I should firmly lock onto Yu Feng''s heart, and spend the rest of my life in wealth."

    "Wrong, wrong." Han Mo Xiang shook her head. "This man has three wives and four concubines. He''s very normal." You can''t guarantee that you''ll be able to hold his heart, so, Yu''er, what you need to do is to give birth to your son safely. At that time, a mother will have to rely on her son, and no one will be able to do anything to you. "

    "I''ll remember, Mother."

    "Also, you''ll be a noble once you get married. In the future, you''ll have to remember this mother of yours and support the Han family. Do you understand?"

    "This is only natural." "Okay," Du Ruanyu replied. However, she was thinking that she could finally suppress Du Mu Zhou.

    After sending Han Mo Xiang off, Du Ruanyu carefully cleaned herself up before walking towards Du Mu Zhou''s residence.

    "Big sister is so relaxed." Walking through the door, he saw Mu Zhou practicing calligraphy alone in the room, and a disdainful smile appeared on Du Ruanyu''s face.

    "Hur hur." Du Muzhou chuckled, "How did little sister have the time to come to my place?"

    Who would be willing to come to your crappy place? Du Ruanyu was dissatisfied in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. "I also can''t bear to part with my sister. I want to come visit when we''re married."

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and raised his hand to practice the calligraphy.

    "It was not easy for me to find a perfect husband for myself. My sister was overjoyed. "It''s just that I''ve heard some bad words. I wonder if elder sister heard them."

    Du Mu Zhou laughed. "If little sister didn''t tell me, how would I know if I had heard of it before?"

    "Actually, it''s not that much of a problem. I just heard that the position of the husband of big sister, the eldest son of the Duke of Xiao, is not that real. It seems to be related to the Eldest Princess."

    This meant that Mu Yinshao was the Grand Princess'' illegitimate child.

    "Little sister, disaster comes from the mouth." Du Mu Zhou kindly reminded.

    "It''s little sister''s fault, Yu''er should slap her own face." Du Ruanyu smiled as she spoke, "Now that my elder sister is married, I''m also going to be married off too. When we meet in the future, big sister has to pay our respects to me. When that happens, big sister, don''t blame me, I''m afraid other people will say that our Du Family has no manners. "

    Du Mu Zhou no longer paid any attention to her. She already knew the purpose of Du Ruanyu''s visit.

    It was boring.

 C94

    Du Mu Zhou only glanced at Du Ruanyu, who was flaunting her skills, before lowering his eyebrows and starting to practice.

    Du Ruyu was upset, there was a trace of malevolence on her face.

    The more Du Mu Zhou disregarded her existence, the more she disliked it.

    "Elder sister, don''t think that your little sister has talked too much today. All of her words make sense." [Oh my god. You are the Crown Prince. When I become the Crown Princess'' consort, I will be a head higher than you.] When Yufeng inherits these ten thousand kilometers of mountains and rivers, then elder sister won''t be jealous of being a younger sister. "

    Du Mu Zhou smirked. He still didn''t know how in his past life he had been reduced to such a state by this stupid pig-like little sister of his.

    Mu Yufeng did not see the prince gaining the upper hand in this battle.

    In his previous life, he went all out in order to send him to Huangwei. In this life, he wanted to inherit this thousand Li mountain, so he wanted to see if she, Du Muzhou, was happy or not.

    Seeing how Du Ruanyu could only think of such a thing, Du Muzhou found it very funny.

    "Little sister, the king is still here. Don''t speak nonsense under the emperor''s feet. Don''t worry, you''ve lost your head, and you''ve become a lonely ghost with nowhere to go."

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t even raise his head to look at Du Ruanyu, whose face had already turned red from anger. He only lowered his head to practice his own calligraphy.

    Du Ruyu was so angry that her teeth were itching and her face was repulsive.

    Letting Du Ruanyu stomp her teeth in anger, Du Mu Zhou focused on practicing calligraphy.

    Du Ruyu was looking for trouble, so she walked out of Du Mu Zhou''s room with a blush on her face.

    Du Mu Zhou chuckled. This Du Ruanyu was a complete pig brain.

    However, she had her own tricks to be able to cling onto Mu Yufeng.

    Thinking back to what happened earlier, Du Mu Zhou frowned slightly. She still had something that she hadn''t finished.

    Right now it was the wedding day, it was time to send Jian Jia to do that.

    When Jian Jia entered the sect, her face was filled with joy.

    His complexion had also improved a bit, but the smile on his face couldn''t be concealed when he was called in by Du Mu Zhou.

    "That Du Ruanyu really thinks young miss is a paper man. She would show off her skills to you just by following Mu Yufeng around." "I saw her face a moment ago. It looks like it''s quite green. Did Miss let her suffer a loss just like that?"

    Du Mu Zhou slightly frowned, "Jian Jia, it''s better to not let a passerby ruin his own life, and not let others catch him."

    Hearing that, Jian Jia immediately shut his mouth.

    After thinking for a moment, he saw Du Mu Zhou put down his brush.

    "Oh right, you will be married tomorrow. We can finally get away from this place. Why don''t Jian Jia clean up the outfit first? "

    Jian Jia knew that her young mistress was not well liked in the Ruan Family, and Han Moxiang often went out of her way to bully people with Du Ruanyu.

    Now that Du Mu Zhou had found a place to return to, she felt joy in her heart.

    "There''s one thing you should do first. There''s nothing worth taking away here."

    The night was dark, and under the candlelight, Han Mo Xiang began to prepare his dowry.

    She didn''t want Du Mu Zhou to take advantage of her at all.

    "What time are you still not sleeping?"

    After Du Zhong was done washing up, he entered the room and saw Han Mo Xiang dragging a sheet of paper over to add on to the painting.

    "This concubine is preparing the dowry for our daughter. Marrying the Royal Family isn''t a small matter. How can I sleep?"

    Du Zhong slightly nodded his head. Speaking of his two daughters marrying together, one of them was even more expensive than the other, his heart was also excited.

    "Let me take a look."

    Du Zhong took the slip of paper from Han Mo Xiang''s hand, and carefully looked at it under the candlelight with a slight frown.

    "Why is there such a huge difference in the dowry difference between my little daughter and the wooden boat?"

    Although Du Zhong also favored his youngest daughter, Du Ruanyu, he was after all still a rich family with a head and face.

    "Master Wen has said that our youngest daughter is going to marry the Crown Prince. The more dowry we have, the more it will give our daughter face. When we arrive at the palace in the future, we can''t let anyone look down on us, can we?"

    Han Moxiang intentionally picked out all the dowry for her own daughter. If someone else took their property, wouldn''t they feel heartbroken?

    Du Zhong frowned and pondered.

    His second daughter had married the crown prince, so she also had a backer.

    Han Mo Xiang''s words were likely to be true as well.

    After the couple organized their affairs, Du Zhong agreed.

    The Ruan Family had become very lively in the past few days.

    Little Si from top to bottom also began to take care of Ruan Mansion.

    Han Mo Xiang woke up early. He didn''t expect to hear the noise of gongs and drums outside the door.

    Since the auspicious hour had not arrived, no one should come.

    When he went out, he saw Mu Yinshao riding a tall horse and standing in front of the gate of the Ruan Mansion.

    The commoners gathered on the streets and stared at the ridiculous number of betrothal gifts.

    Everyone was pointing at him with endless envy.

    "Who''s making a ruckus outside the door?"

    Han Mo Xiang looked at the betrothal gifts strewn across the floor, covering the nine steps in front of Ruan Family''s main entrance. She was so envious of them.

    Mu Yi Shao dismounted from his horse and ordered his men to carry the betrothal gifts through the Ruan Family''s gate one by one.

    At the door, Du Ruanyu sneakily took a look and was extremely envious. She hurriedly went to inform her young miss.

    Entering the Ruan Lounge, everyone looked at the betrothal gift that Mu Yi had sent.

    Mu Yi Shao was born good-looking, and the surrounding maidservants'' faces turned red as they handed tea leaves over.

    At this time, the Ruan family members got up and came to the hall one after another.

    They were all extremely envious.

    "Look at how the commoners outside are so envious of you, your son-in-law. Are you sure you want to stay too early?"

    Han Mo Xiang hated Du Mu Zhou even more, but the money she had was enough to make them feel good about it.

    Talking in front of Mu Yigao also catered to a few points.

    "There''s no need for that. I heard that Second Mother is worried about the dowry of the wooden boat. I, Mu Yinshao, don''t want to see my fiancee shamelessly carry her to my mansion. This unique wedding must be decent."

    Mu Yigao blew on the tea in his hand and glanced at Du Mu Zhou.

    "As for the betrothal gift, I was the one who gave it to the wooden boat. No matter how much the Ruan Family needs money, they shouldn''t have let my fiancee down. So, I hope you remember to dowry my wooden boat."

    Han Mo Xiang''s face was full of smiles, but the corners of her lips were twitching in embarrassment.

    He had just finished dividing Du Ruanyu''s and Du Muzhou''s dowry yesterday, yet Mu Yigao, who was the one behind him, was holding such a big gift in his hands.

    At that time, the dowry would be carried out of the house. In comparison, the Ruan Family would be narrow-minded.

    This obviously made it difficult for her to get off the stage.

    The smile on Han Moxiang''s face stiffened.

    Du Mu Zhou got out of bed and washed up. He saw Du Ruanyu looking at him from afar in a bad mood.

    All the girls in the house were whispering to each other with smiles on their faces.

    "Miss, you don''t know, Young Master Mu brought a betrothal gift to Ruan Ran''s house early in the morning." From what the old man said outside, that battle could be said to be unprecedented. "

    It was only then that Du Muzhou realized why Du Ruanyu had been unhappy with him this early in the morning.

    However, a warm feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. It didn''t matter if it was Mu Yufeng or Du Ruanyu.

    What was the point of having Mu Yigao in the canoe?

    On the surface, Du Ruanyu was embarrassed. This Mu Yigao had completely won the limelight for Du Mu Zhou today.

    Currently, the maids at home were all talking about how lucky Du Muzhou was.

    That Mu Yigao was an elegant young master, gentle as jade. His status was not as high as Mu Yufeng''s at the moment.

    But if it was any other girl, who wouldn''t want to find such a good person?

 C95

    Many of the betrothal gifts of the Duke of Xiao''s estate had turned into a chat after dinner with the citizens of the Royal City. When the later generations talked about this matter, they were filled with admiration.

    Of course, this was all fabricated by the future generations of commoners. Their true appearances were only so-so, just slightly worse than the rumors.

    The red carpet covered a hundred meters from the Du Residence to the Duke of Xiao''s residence. This momentum was not small at all!

    Mu Lingshao, dressed in a red robe, was riding a horse with a radiant face. He cupped his fist to the left and to the right, and his face was filled with unconcealable joy.

    The band played it loud and sonorous, as if it was going to shatter half the sky.

    At this moment, the two beautiful ladies of the Du residence were obediently waiting at the entrance. When Du Ruanyu heard this voice, she thought it was Mu Yufeng''s wedding procession. She arrogantly said, "Elder sister, this is a royal wedding. The lineup is slightly different."

    She knew that Mu Yufeng was not favoured nor had any money, and in her previous life, when the two of them got married, it was to save a province''s worth of money. In the end, the Du Residence felt that it was too shameful to spend that much, so it was a bit more respectable. However, how could he ruin Du Ruyu''s mood at this time?

    "What little sister says is true. In the end, the imperial family cannot compare. I wish little sister and the Sixth Prince love and love for a hundred years."

    It was rare for Du Mu Zhou to say something like that, so Du Ruanyu was also happy. She did not continue to push Du Mu Zhou.

    Very soon, Mu Lingshao''s wedding procession arrived. Hearing the voice, Du Ruanyu said excitedly, "Elder sister, little sister ˇ­. I''ll be going out before you! "

    Du Ruyu couldn''t hide the happiness in her voice. However, in the next moment, she slapped her face.

    "Eldest Miss, quickly prepare yourself. The wedding procession of the Duke of Xiao''s estate has arrived." The butler moved closer to Du Mu Zhou''s ear, reminding her.

    Coincidentally, this voice wasn''t loud and was clearly heard by Du Ruanyu. Under the red veil, her face turned green from anger.

    "I''m sorry little sister, it seems like big sister should go out first. That''s right, I heard that the Sixth Prince''s wedding procession is rather shabby. When that time comes, little sister shouldn''t dislike it." Du Mu Zhou said with a smile.

    Du Ruyu was truly unrelenting in her anger, but she couldn''t vent it out either. This was what made people angry, but Du Mu Zhou was no longer going to care about her.

    Mu Lingshao got off the horse, and he knew that the one beside Jian Jia was his wooden boat.

    He walked over slowly, trying to appear calm. He took Du Mu Zhou''s hand and gently switched it with hers.

    "Let''s go."

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t say anything. He had nothing to say to the people of the Du Residence, so he only spoke to Mu Ling Shao ˇ­ She would say what she needed to say later, and now all she had to do was put her hand in his.

    "Farewell father-in-law, I will take good care of the wooden boat. Please rest assured." Before Mu Ling Shao left, he solemnly promised Du Zhong that he was Du Mu Zhou''s father after all. No matter what, the etiquette he should show was not lacking.

    "Go."

    Mu Lingshao put Du Mu Zhou into the bridal sedan and waited for him to mount the horse before the wedding procession left.

    Not long after Mu Ling Shao left, Mu Yufeng''s wedding procession arrived. It was just that the lineup was too small, so no sound could be heard. Compared to the Duke of Xiao''s estate, it was far worse.

    When Mu Yufeng held onto Du Ruanyu''s hand, Du Ruanyu angrily spoke in a low voice, "Why have you taken so long and you can''t even hear the sound of the gongs and drums. Can''t you make me look like Du Mu Zhou just because I''m marrying once in my life?"

    Mu Yufeng''s face stiffened when he heard what Du Ruanyu said. What did she mean? Did this mean that a prince like him couldn''t compare to a prince like you? But now in the Du Residence, he couldn''t get angry. He could only secretly remember in his heart: Du Ruanyu looks down on him!

    Mu Ling Shao''s wedding procession was grand and majestic. Along the way, he was sending sweets to the common people, who were infected by the joyous atmosphere and started cheering one after another. With the sound of the drums and the gongs, it was quite a joyous song.

    In the bridal sedan, Du Mu Zhou secretly lifted his headscarf and opened a slit. He saw many people cheering in joy, and a few children were shouting for sugar in front of them. When Du Mu Zhou saw this, he couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Miss, please quickly put on your headscarf, this won''t do." Seeing this, Jian Jia quickly stopped Du Mu Zhou.

    Du Mu Zhou also knew the rules, so he could only withdraw. In fact, she just wanted to see what Mu Ling Shao looked like right now. He was wearing a red robe and was definitely going to be breathtaking.

    As he thought of this, Du Mu Zhou was actually a little jealous. Why would a grown man have such good skin?

    She thought that she would arrive at the Duke of Xiao''s estate.

    The gongs and drums stopped. Mu Lingshao dismounted and walked in front of the bridal sedan. He said, "Mu Zhou, we''ve arrived. Give me your hand."

    Du Mu Zhou adjusted his state of mind. This was her second time marrying someone, and the feeling he gave off was indeed very different. At this moment, her palms were covered in sweat.

    It was likely that Mu Lingshao had also felt her presence, so he held her hand and said, "Mu Zhou, don''t worry. Second Uncle is here, so you don''t need to see your elders. Relax."

    It was true that the popularity of the manor had lessened by a bit, but there was a voice full of blessings along the way. Just from the voice alone, it sounded like the same person was pretending to be the same person.

    After Jian Jia carried Du Mu Zhou through the brazier, she was about to bow down to heaven and earth.

    "I bow to the heavens and the earth."

    "Second bow to the hall."

    "Husband and wife bow to each other."

    Time seemed to have slowed to an exceptionally slow pace by the third bow. Mu Ling Shao thought that the person in front of him had finally become the person beside him ˇ­ However, Du Mu Zhou was thinking, now that she was with Mu Ling Shao, she finally had someone close to her.

    Thinking about how he finally had someone to rely on after so many years, his eyes reddened.

    "Hey, hey, hey, wait a minute. Why don''t we first try the wooden boat''s alcohol tolerance after sending it to the bridal room?"

    Xiao Qing Qing did not look like he was going to be serious, but after hearing what he said, a lot of people started to echo him. Mu Lingshao glared at them and said, "Don''t be rash, you haven''t even taken off your headscarf. Jian Jia, bring Madam to her room."

    After giving out the instructions, he turned around and said to Xiao Qing Qing, "You only know how to punish me. If I don''t get drunk today, my name isn''t Mu Ling Shao."

    "Brother Mu, I see. It''s better if you don''t get drunk." What a great idea!

    Then... Another match ˇ­

    Compared to the fewer people in the Duke of Xiao''s mansion, there were a lot of people in the Sixth Prince''s mansion. Presumably, all of the officials who didn''t want to go to the Duke of Xiao''s mansion had already arrived here.

    "Sixth Prince. Congratulations, you finally got the beauty. "

    "That''s right, that''s right. A talented beauty, that''s really a good saying."

    Mu Yufeng''s side was quite lively, but unfortunately, not one of them was sincere.

 C96

    Mu Qing really did not have the intention to let Mu Ling Shao off, but he was helpless as to how his alcohol tolerance was not as good as Mu Ling Shao''s. Mu Qing really did not have the intention to let Mu Ling Shao off, but he was helpless as to how his alcohol tolerance was not as good as Mu Ling Shao''s.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he, Mu Lingshao, was not drunk. Just look at his steady and powerful steps. However, no one dared to poke a hole through him.

    Mu Lingshao supported himself against the wall as he found a new room.

    Du Muzhou sat on the edge of the bed, her head drooping. She was almost asleep.

    Mu Lingshao''s heart was filled with softness as he waved his hand to allow the nanny to stand to the side. He pushed open the wooden door, and his feigned drunkenness was gone.

    "What took you so long?"

    Du Mu Zhou''s tone was filled with sleepiness. If the thing above her head wasn''t too heavy, she would have already ˇ­ He had long since fallen asleep.

    Mu Ling Shao narrowed his eyes. "I''m so happy."

    Yes, he was happy that she could marry him.

    Ignoring the fact that the two of them were together, a rumbling sound came from Du Mu Zhou''s stomach.

    Du Mu Zhou awkwardly covered his stomach, his small face flushed red.

    Mu Ling Shao Chong entered the room and signaled the nanny with his eyes. The nanny who understood the sight naturally understood what Mu Ling Shao meant.

    The bride had not eaten since early morning.

    When Mu Ling Shao removed the scarf for Du Mu Zhou, he was already the only one left.

    The distress on Du Mu Zhou''s face finally subsided a little.

    "You ˇ­ "Those people..." Du Mu Zhou didn''t know how to reply. A person like Mu Ling Shao would hold a banquet, so how could the guests let him off so easily?

    Mu Ling Shao raised his index finger and gently touched it to his lips, "On such a good day, I will naturally have to accompany you. Those people have good eyesight."

    Du Mu Zhou''s face became a little red at Mu Ling Shao''s words. Mu Ling Shao narrowed his eyes and used his finger to press against Du Mu Zhou''s chin as he muttered, "What do we do? "I left them behind for you. I don''t know how I''ll get my revenge tomorrow."

    Du Mu Zhou''s face became even redder. She lifted the curtain that was in front of her eyes and finally saw clearly the faint redness on Mu Ling Shao''s face.

    He was drunk.

    Drunk people have two characteristics, and they talk a lot.

    "Do you know? "They''ve always disliked me because of my birth..."

    Du Mu Zhou licked his lower lip. He didn''t know what to say to comfort the groom in front of him. After all, in this era, things were real ˇ­ He cared a lot about his background.

    "A wooden boat ˇ­"

    "You''re the only one I have left."

    Just as he was about to let Mu Ling Shao off, Du Mu Zhou bit his lower lip.

    Although Mu Ling Shao was only clothed in the middle, he had a more sinister air about him compared to his usual serious appearance.

    He held Du Mu Zhou and chatted all night, but Du Mu Zhou didn''t sleep until dawn.

    In the morning, Du Mu Zhou woke up first. Mu Ling Shao, who was sleeping beside him, looked extremely familiar.

    It was actually very similar to the person from when he was young.

    Du Mu Zhou rubbed his eyes. It was unknown when Mu Ling Shao opened his eyes, but the depths of his eyes were unfathomable.

    Du Mu Zhou was startled.

    "Sorry, I''m not used to having someone around."

    Mu Ling had gotten used to being on guard since he was young.

    Du Mu Zhou shook his head: "Nothing."

    However, the round room had to be treated with respect.

    But ˇ­

    Du Muzhou thought back to last night ˇ­ It was probably the two of them that were chatting under the blanket, right? It was supposed to be the night of the wedding.

    Mu Lingshao noticed Du Mu Zhou''s expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Du Mu Zhou was so shocked that he almost fell off his bed.

    He didn''t know why, but he had actually slept on the outside or on the outside last night.

    Du Mu Zhou couldn''t even remember when he fell asleep.

    "Woodboat, we are now husband and wife. We shouldn''t have concealed anything."

    "Husband and wife ˇ­" Du Mu Zhou actually didn''t understand what Mu Ling Shao meant. This man wouldn''t only have his own wife in the future.

    Since ancient times, it had always been polygamy.

    This so-called ''monogamy'' would often be laughed at by others as a ''jealous wife''.

    Who wouldn''t want to be such a woman? That would represent the husband''s lifelong love, holding it in his hands for all of his life without worries, without worries for food or clothing.

    Looking at Du Mu Zhou''s absent-minded appearance, Mu Ling Shao seemed to have guessed something, but at the same time, seemed to have made a promise, "No matter now or in the future, Mu Ling Shao''s wife will only have you."

    Du Mu Zhou''s eyes widened, "Are you joking? Mu Ling Shao, are you not afraid that I would take it seriously? "

    For a moment, Du Mu Zhou was in a trance. "Mu Ling Shao, you can''t do that."

    The corner of Mu Ling Shao''s mouth curled when he heard this. "When have I, Mu Ling Shao, not done what I just said?"

    Du Mu Zhou was startled, and it took him a while to react. His words did not seem like he stepped on empty air, for example, marrying her. Du Mu Zhou''s face reddened: "ˇ­" "What are you talking about?"

    Mu Ling Shao didn''t know what Du Mu Zhou had just thought of.

    "I''m telling the truth."

    Mu Ling Shao''s expression was serious, and Du Mu Zhou kept telling himself in his heart that he couldn''t believe it. However, he somehow wanted to believe it.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a handkerchief on the bed. It was used to test ˇ­

    Du Mu Zhou''s face reddened.

    Noticing Du Mu Zhou''s expression and the direction in which he was looking, Mu Ling Shao quickly realized what Du Mu Zhou was thinking.

    "You''re still young."

    This could be considered as an explanation of what happened last night, but it caused Du Muzhou to lower his head even more.

    Can''t you take this man for granted when you speak to him that she''s a woman?

    Seeing that Du Mu Zhou was so anxious that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to bury him, the corners of Mu Ling Shao''s eyes curled up.

    Du Mu Zhou saw Mu Ling Shao take the handkerchief and ruthlessly bite his finger as he rubbed it against his palm.

    The blood on it was so dry that it really did seem like it was made last night.

    Du Mu Zhou had never thought that Mu Ling Shao would actually understand these things.

    She had read about it many times when she was still a girl, but she would never write about it so blatantly.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? Or do you want to get your own blood up yourself? Another method? "

    Mu Ling Shao laughed in a flamboyant manner. This time, Du Mu Zhou really crawled back into bed. She took a deep breath and firmly held onto the corner of the blanket. No matter how Mu Ling and Shao Wen pulled, they wouldn''t let go.

    What a joke! Her face is also very thin, alright?

    "You came out. Consider it as me saying something wrong. What should I do if you''re so bored?"

    Even though Mu Ling Shao''s tone was filled with heartache, it still contained a bit of teasing. Du Mu Zhou was even more unwilling to let go.

    Du Mu Zhou was stunned when he saw the emerald green colour on Mu Ling Shao''s neck.

 C97

    Du Mu Zhou was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. He looked at the piece of jade in Mu Ling Shao''s arms and felt a thousand ripples in his heart.

    If she remembered correctly, the person she met when she was young was also wearing a piece of this jade.

    "This jade..." When did you get here? " She raised her head and looked straight into Mu Ling''s eyes.

    Mu Ling Shao slightly frowned, seemingly puzzled as to why she would suddenly become curious about this.

    He extended two slender fingers and picked up the jade from his bosom. Under the candlelight, the jade was especially emerald and alluring.

    "I heard from the Grand Princess that this was left to me by my mother. I''ve carried it with me since birth."

    All sorts of scenes from the past flashed in front of Du Muzhou''s eyes. When she first saw the jade pendant on Mu Yufeng''s body, she had taken him to be the person he was when he was a child.

    And now, Mu Ling Shao actually had this jade pendant, or rather, the person from back then ˇ­ It was actually just a Twilight Shao?

    Du Mu Zhou never thought that she would actually recognize the wrong person!

    "When you were young, were you saved by a girl and promised to marry her when you grow up?"

    After hearing her say this, Mu Ling Shao''s eyes widened in astonishment.

    "How did you know?"

    Du Mu Zhou''s face instantly reddened, and she was a bit nervous and a bit shy.

    "Because... The person from back then was me. "

    Mu Lingshao seemed to have known about this since a long time ago as he smiled and nodded towards her before reaching out his hand to gently stroke her long hair.

    Immediately after, Mu Lingshao continued, "No wonder I felt a sense of familiarity from the first time I saw you. It seems that I have been privately appointed for a long time."

    Du Mu Zhou''s face flushed red.

    "I was still young and I was tricked by you." Du Mu Zhou smirked.

    However, Mu Lingshao pulled her hand out of the quilt, and her arm looked even whiter than before.

    He lightly approached and placed a kiss on the back of Du Mu Zhou''s hand.

    "A lord''s word cannot be taken back." He paused before continuing, "I promised to marry you at the beginning, but now I have come to fulfill my promise."

    Du Mu Zhou felt the scorching heat in his palm and gently pulled back his hand, but his grip tightened.

    She felt her heart skip a beat, like a fawn.

    Mu Lingshao, who held her hand, sighed in satisfaction. He looked at her affectionately, as if he wanted to imprint her into his mind.

    "Stop looking ˇ­" Du Mu Zhou was somewhat scared from his stare.

    "I''m trying to see if you''re any different from when you were a kid."

    Du Mu Zhou patted the place beside his pillow, indicating that he should sleep here.

    Mu Ling Shao did not hesitate and took off his heavy outer clothing. He only wore a snow-white inner garment as he laid beside Du Mu Zhou.

    "Can I get a little closer to you?" Du Mu Zhou said.

    "What did you call me?" Mu Lingshao reached out to pinch her face, "We are already married, you should call me husband now."

    The temperature on Du Mu Zhou''s face, which had finally dropped, was once again hooked by Mu Ling''s words.

    "Stop messing around."

    With a delicate expression, Du Mu Zhou turned his head away.

    Mu Ling Shao didn''t give in. He stretched out a pair of strong and steady hands and turned her head to face him.

    "Come here."

    After Mu Lingshao finished speaking, he took Du Mu Zhou over.

    Du Mu Zhou originally wanted to struggle, but his somewhat cold arms actually began to feel comforting against his scalding skin.

    For some reason, a strange thought suddenly appeared in Du Mu Zhou''s mind.

    "Do you want to know something? About my past life. "

    Not only did she think about it, but she also immediately put it to use.

    Mu Ling Shao was surprised. He gently caressed her soft hand: "You are just a newly married little girl. How would you know about your previous life?"

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t know why, but since the heavens gave her this ability, he wanted her to live a good life.

    She coughed and said, "It''s just about my dreams from my past life. I used to dream a lot when I was young, and it was very coherent and real."

    "Tell me about it."

    Du Mu Zhou tidied up his thoughts for a moment and slowly explained.

    "In my previous life, I was a genuine silly girl, and I actually recognized the wrong person. "Because of that jade pendant, I mistook Mu Yu Feng for you."

    With just this sentence, Du Mu Zhou could feel the muscles on Mu Ling Shao''s chest tense up.

    "I thought he was the youth that said that he would marry me and that he would give his heart to him. I didn''t expect that he would actually be used."

    Mu Lingshao suddenly held her hand and said in a low and urgent voice, "I''m sorry."

    Du Mu Zhou shook his head. "All of this has nothing to do with you. I was the one who recognized the wrong person and ended up suffering for myself."

    "Later on, Mu Yufeng finally sat on the throne as he wished, but who would have thought that he would repay kindness with enmity."

    Du Mu Zhou angrily wrinkled his brows, suddenly recalling his initial regret.

    "In my dream, I was abandoned by him and turned against his direct sister, Du Ruanyu, just to borrow the power of the Han Family. I was manipulated and used like a chess piece. In the end, he became the emperor. "

    As he spoke to here, Du Muzhou unconsciously clenched his fists, his nails dyed red and deeply embedded into the meat.

    "Don''t move." Mu Ling Shao pulled her hand away in pain.

    Du Mu Zhou took a deep breath and continued, "Later on, I found out that my mother was actually killed by the current empress and empress dowager! If you want to raise a child and not let it be, this grudge is irreconcilable. "

    Mu Ling Shao was shocked. If the wooden boat had dreamt of all of this when it was young, then these dreams were an unimaginable existence.

    "Later on, I was imprisoned by Zhou Shuang''er and the eccentric Han Dongchen. In this way, my life came to an end."

    Du Mu Zhou''s tone was somewhat regretful, but Mu Ling Shao understood that she felt even more regret towards herself than he did.

    "It''s exactly because they haven''t avenged their great vengeance that the Heavens want me to remember that in this life, I will definitely make them pay the price!" Du Mu Zhou said meaningfully.

    Mu Lingshao also took the opportunity to show her feelings, "As long as you want to do something, I will do my best to help you."

    Feeling the strength of his words, Du Muzhou''s heart was deeply moved.

    No one had ever promised her that they would give her a pair of people for a lifetime, to take revenge with her.

    So, she met the right person, right?

    "Thank you." she said.

    Mu Lingshao sighed helplessly, "You think too much of your husband as an outsider."

    Du Mu Zhou''s face reddened again and he said in a barely audible voice, "Thank you, my husband."

    Hearing her words, Mu Lingshao immediately became happy and hugged her tightly.

    This allowed Du Mu Zhou to feel the piece of jade between the two of them.

    "Right, do you know your true identity?"

 C98

    Mu Ling Shao shook his head. However, after contacting Du Mu Zhou, he could roughly guess that Du Mu Zhou''s true identity should be the same as Mu Yu Feng''s.

    Du Mu Zhou felt a little uneasy. If Mu Ling Shao''s true identity was found out by someone else, wouldn''t it bring him a fatal danger?

    "Then have you ever thought of investigating your true identity?"

    Mu Ling Shao sighed as he took off the heavy phoenix crown on Du Mu Zhou''s head. "I will remember everything you say, but it''s not early yet. It''s better to rest early."

    Upon hearing his words, Du Mu Zhou knew that he was definitely afraid that he would feel tired.

    To think that there would be someone so considerate towards him. Du Mu Zhou''s heart was in turmoil, but this just happened to arouse her temper.

    "Don''t worry about me, let''s go investigate and get to the bottom of this."

    After he finished speaking, Du Mu Zhou pulled Mu Ling Shao''s hand and was about to leave.

    Mu Lingshao suddenly stopped and helped her to straighten her clothes, "Where are we going now?"

    "To investigate, of course." Du Mu Zhou turned his head and saw his handsome face under the light. After a moment of shock, he continued, "Who do you think will know about this?"

    Mu Lingshao held her hand and said, "Of course it''s my Uncle Xiao. He is well-informed and would more or less know something."

    The two of them tossed away their wedding gowns, ignoring the servant''s persuasion and insisting that they find the second master of the Xiao family, who was resting in the guest room.

    At that time, the light in the Second Master''s room was still on. Mu Lingshao''s men went up and knocked on the door.

    Not long after, Xiao Qing Qing slowly opened the door.

    He wore a robe decorated with silver threads, which was embroidered with a circle of auspicious clouds. This made his temperament look even more noble and gentle.

    "What are you doing here on your wedding night?" He was surprised to see them.

    Du Mu Zhou''s face instantly turned red. She looked around and found that there were quite a few followers.

    I really want to find a hole to hide in ˇ­

    On the other hand, Mu Ling Shao did not look shy at all. He went straight to the point, "Second Uncle, do you know the origins of this jade pendant that I have been carrying since I was young?"

    "Oh?" Xiao Qing Qing''s interest was piqued, "Didn''t the Grand Princess give you this gift when you were born?"

    Mu Ling Shao shook his head, "I thought so too. However, I heard from the wooden boat that Mu Yufeng was wearing a similar jade pendant."

    Du Mu Zhou could feel Xiao Qing''s gentle eyes turning towards him as she nodded.

    It was not convenient for the three of them to talk while standing outside, so Xiao Qing invited the two into the room.

    The posturing in the room was the same as Xiao Qing Qing''s, elegant and noble.

    Du Mu Zhou then told Xiao Qing about what he had told Mu Ling Shao.

    "This matter... I might want to fly a book and ask the old man. " His expression was somewhat serious.

    Du Mu Zhou knew that the old man he spoke of was the true body of the Old Duke of Xiao.

    However, the truth was hidden so deeply that even the powerful Xiao Qing Qing did not know about it.

    Mu Ling Shao seemed to be fidgety, and his hand was actually covered in a layer of sweat.

    "Alright, you guys can go back first. I''ll tell you guys when I get some news." Xiao Qing Qing seemed to have seen through Mu Lingshao''s anxiousness, "A second of spring snack is worth a thousand gold."

    Mu Ling Shao laughed softly, "Then, thank you second uncle for your help."

    Du Mu Zhou didn''t realize that the two were playing dumb, but after Mu Ling Shao finished speaking, he immediately led her away.

    "Let''s not think about that for now. Second Uncle''s business is just as safe."

    Du Mu Zhou looked up and saw that the person walking in front of her had a smile plastered on his face, looking especially charming in the light of the bright red lanterns.

    Weird, she is usually a sunny person, why is she acting like this today ˇ­ Where''s the seduction?

    Du Mu Zhou''s little heart thumped loudly.

    However, Mu Lingshao did not realize how enticing his appearance was. He continued to lead Du Mu Zhou towards his new room.

    Du Mu Zhou was a little afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control himself, so he walked in front of Mu Ling Shao. Just as he was about to enter the room, he suddenly looked behind him.

    The light of the wedding lantern just so happened to shine on her face, blurring her appearance. However, the red lips on her pointed chin seemed particularly alluring.

    Mu Lingshao sucked in a breath of cold air, "Mu Zhou, do you know how beautiful you are right now?"

    Du Mu Zhou took a few steps back in surprise. She had never seen Mu Ling Shao like this before, nor had she ever heard such words from his mouth.

    Could it be that all married men were like this?

    "No, I don''t know." She actually spoke with a bit of a knot in her throat.

    At this moment, Mu Ling Shao looked more like a wild beast that had just come out of its cage. It seemed that it had suppressed itself for a long time and was about to eat Du Mu Zhou.

    Du Mu Zhou took a few more steps back before he was caught by Mu Ling Shao.

    She blushed, feeling the warmth of her body rise, but was ashamed to obey her instincts.

    "Can you ˇ­" "Ugh ˇ­"

    Just as Du Mu Zhou was about to speak, Mu Lingshao stopped him.

    She could feel that his body temperature was no lower than hers.

    This kiss was very gentle, like touching a cloud on the horizon.

    Mu Lingshao could not help it as he slowly lowered his hand and placed it on Du Mu Zhou''s waist.

    Du Mu Zhou felt the hand at his waist that was burning hot, and the cold feeling coming from his front, which caused him to instantly wake up.

    She struggled to push away the man in front of her.

    "I''m sorry, but I''m not ready yet." Du Mu Zhou said.

    Mu Ling Shao withdrew his hand and gave a slight smile.

    He let her go.

    Mu Lingshao''s voice was even a little apologetic, "I was in the wrong with today''s matter as well. I did not control myself well. I should have asked you in advance if you agreed."

    Du Mu Zhou felt that Mu Ling Shao had suddenly moved closer to him, and thought that he was going to go back on his word. He knew that he was only beside Du Mu Zhou''s ear and said with a hoarse voice, "Then I''ll wait for you to get ready."

    Du Mu Zhou hurriedly put on his clothes and buckled up several buttons.

    Mu Ling Shao couldn''t help but laugh as he watched her like she was a wolf.

    He patted Du Mu Zhou''s head and said, "I just didn''t control myself well. If you don''t agree, I definitely won''t do anything to you."

    Hearing Mu Lingshao''s words, Du Mu Zhou''s face reddened a little. The two of them were already husband and wife, and yet she was still so shy. It was unavoidable for her to be a little inappropriate.

    However, once he thought about the matter of being official with Mu Ling and Shao Xing, Du Mu Zhou still couldn''t let it go ˇ­.

    "No matter what, I have to thank you. Give me time to face it." Du Mu Zhou said in a low voice.

    "Alright." Mu Lingshao hugged his pillow with the mandarin duck embroidered on it, "Today, I''ll go to my study and sleep for the night."

 C99

    "Wait!" Du Mu Zhou suddenly called out to Mu Ling Shao.

    Mu Ling smiled, turned his head and asked: "What''s wrong?" Do you want me to stay here to rest for the night? "

    Du Muzhou saw that the gazes of the people outside were all gathered on his face, and instantly felt a bit regretful before calling out to him.

    "No ˇ­" I just want you to take your clothes, too. "

    After he finished speaking, Du Mu Zhou handed him his clothes.

    Mu Ling Shao obediently received it, "You should go back first, it''s still cold outside."

    "Yes." Du Mu Zhou nodded.

    No one else brought her so much joy and emotion.

    Flowers blooming side by side, double happiness.

    On the other side, Mu Yufeng happily sent away the entire hall of guests. At this moment, he was already drunk.

    The servant carefully helped him into the bridal chamber and lightly closed the door.

    The footsteps of those who were drunk were unavoidably loud. Even Du Ruanyu, whose head was covered, could sense it.

    She quickly sat up straight and tried to put on a polite and virtuous appearance.

    Mu Yufeng, who was at the side, was already too anxious to wait. Obtaining Du Ruanyu meant that he was one step faster than his final plan.

    Feeling the hood being lifted, Du Ruanyu was slightly nervous, but she could only force a smile at Mu Yufeng.

    She was originally a good girl, and her smile was even more charming.

    It was obvious that Mu Yufeng was startled as well. He reached out his hand and gently caressed Du Ruanyu''s cheek, "My beloved concubine, you''re really beautiful."

    When Du Ruanyu had heard such beautiful words ever since she was young, she didn''t have much of a reaction in her heart. Previously, when Mu Yufeng forcefully took her, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.

    "Your Highness, you have yet to give me an explanation for the matter from last time." "No," she said.

    Mu Yufeng pursed his lips, he didn''t expect Du Ruanyu to bring up this matter.

    However, he avoided talking about it. Instead, he pulled away the blanket of happiness from Du Ruanyu''s side and put his arm around her.

    "I have something very important to tell you."

    Mu Yufeng''s tone puzzled Du Ruanyu. What could he possibly have to say to her?

    "Speak."

    After that, Mu Yufeng told Du Ruanyu about his next plan.

    "What?" "You want the Han family''s support." Du Ruanyu frowned. "However, I am also unable to ascertain whether the Han family is willing to interfere in this whirlpool."

    The ambition of the princes had long since been seen through by the Han family''s old patriarch. However, he had long respected his children and couldn''t participate in the struggle for the crown prince''s throne.

    It was just that Han Dongchen had a very good personality, he was never an obedient person, and Han Dongyue was an idiot, always following behind his butt.

    If she were to make the slightest bit of effort, she would be able to unite with the Han family and assist Mu Yufeng in accomplishing his plan.

    Moreover, he was helping Mu Yufeng to ascend all the way. Once Mu Yufeng ascended to the throne, he would be the queen of tens of thousands. How could that Du Mu Zhou compare to him?!

    "Your Highness, since you are willing to tell me your plan, I will naturally do my best to help you." Du Ruyu obediently leaned on Mu Yufeng''s shoulder.

    When Mu Yufeng heard that she agreed so quickly, he immediately became elated and lightly patted Du Ruanyu''s shoulder.

    "Relax, you are actually my Queen." Mu Yufeng said immediately.

    "Your Highness is really too kind to me." Du Ruanyu shyly buried her face in Mu Yufeng''s chest, "I will also wholeheartedly serve Your Highness."

    After Mu Yufeng finished listening, he reached out his hand to pick up Du Ruanyu''s chin, placing her gaze at the same level as his.

    He only felt that Du Ruanyu was too enticing under the dim light. He lowered his head and firmly kissed her.

    "Hm." Du Ruyu found it hard to hold on.

    Mu Yufeng''s heavy breathing rang in her ears. The memories he left on her body before weren''t very pleasant.

    Just thinking about how Mu Yufeng had opened his heart to her so quickly, Du Ruanyu relaxed and allowed Mu Yufeng to ride her as he pleased.

    Everything that had happened before was just as good as done. Du Ruyu closed her eyes and thought.

    The next day, according to the rules, the newbie should go to the palace to pay their respects to the emperor and queen.

    Du Ruyu, who was covered in pain, forced herself up from the bed. Although her body was exhausted, she had to abide by the rules.

    Mu Yufeng had already woken up and was standing by the side, waiting for the servants to help him put on his clothes.

    Du Ruyu busied herself as she helped Mu Yufeng take care of everything. After dressing up, she followed Mu Yufeng into the palace.

    "When you see the emperor later, don''t speak carelessly." Mu Yufeng warned.

    Du Ruyu nodded her head, indicating that she understood.

    On the other side, Du Mu Zhou was also wearing beautiful clothes, and the complex hairpin above his head was swaying along with the carriage. The two of them passed through the busy city and arrived at the entrance of the palace.

    Mu Yufeng and Mu Ling Shao arrived at the Imperial Palace one after the other to pay their respects. However, there was quite a bit of difference in time, so they didn''t meet.

    "Father, your son has come to pay his respects." Mu Yufeng bowed towards the emperor on the wooden chair.

    Du Ruanyu also quickly knelt down. She rarely saw the Emperor''s appearance, and now that she had to pay her respects to the Emperor, she couldn''t help but feel a little fearful in her heart.

    The Emperor stroked his beard and said with a smile, "You two look like a perfect match."

    The empress at the side added, "My daughter-in-law is indeed beautiful. The two of you need to get along well."

    Mu Yufeng knew that the two of them were very satisfied with Du Ruanyu, so he pulled her and said, "Hurry up and thank our royal father."

    "Thank you, your majesty!"

    Du Ruanyu quickly kneeled down with a ''putong''.

    After that, Mu Yufeng brought Du Ruanyu to serve tea to the empress, and also obtained a lot of information that would benefit him from the two emperors'' conversation.

    "Your Highness, do you think the emperor is satisfied with me?" After exiting the hall, Du Ruanyu whispered to Mu Yufeng.

    Mu Yufeng received quite a bit of information and was in a good mood. He told the truth, "You did well. I''m going to bring you to see my mufei now."

    After Du Ruanyu heard this, her eyes flashed with joy. If Mu Yufeng was willing to bring her to see his birth mother, wouldn''t that mean he had a high position in her heart?

    "Ruanyu obeys your highness."

    Mu Yufeng nodded his head in satisfaction. The two of them didn''t walk for long before they greeted ''Hall of Cheng Yang''. This was the sleeping quarters of Mu Yufeng''s mother.

    After entering the palace, Du Ruanyu saw a girl dressed in rusty clothes. Her appearance was very similar to Mu Yu Feng.

    "Are you Feng''er''s new concubine?" mufei''s gaze swept over Du Ruanyu. "Quickly come over and sit down."

    Mu Yufeng smiled and said, "Mufei."

    mufei smiled and held Du Ruanyu''s hand, exhorting her, "Feng Er has just walked up to this point. You have to help him well."

 C100

    "This subject greets Your Majesty."

    Mu Lingshao paid his respects to the Emperor, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne. Then, he pulled Du Mu Zhou over and gave tea to the Queen.

    The Emperor stared fixedly at Mu Lingshao. At this moment, his eyes flickered with a different light. He had actually forgotten about the Queen by his side.

    "It really does look like it ˇ­" The Emperor mumbled.

    At this moment, the empress had an ugly expression on her face, and Mu Lingshao was in a trance.

    Du Muzhou hastened to say, "Empress, Ling Shao also brought a gift for you."

    As he said that, he took out an exquisite embroidered bag. Inside the bag were some crafty little tricks.

    Although it wasn''t worth much money, the old master outside the palace had to put in some effort to do it.

    The empress fiddled with the items in her hands, a smile finally appearing on her face.

    "It''s true that Ling Shao understands some things. He knows that this palace is lonely and has brought me some small stuff to relieve my boredom."

    Mu Lingshao raised his eyes to look at the canoe, as if he was thanking her for helping him out. His eyes were filled with certainty, and Du Mu Zhou returned a smile towards him.

    At this time, it was rare for the Emperor to show any interest in these little things. He raised his head and said to Mu Lingshao, "You guys came a little later today. Otherwise, we would have bumped into you."

    However, Du Mu Zhou didn''t think much of it. With the memories of her past life, it wasn''t too late for her to avoid Mu Yu Feng.

    "What a shame." Mu Ling Shao replied politely, "However, if there''s a chance, we will eventually meet one."

    The emperor looked at Mu Lingshao with a smile, as if he was extremely appreciative of his elegance, and even wanted to leave him to speak to him in private.

    On the other hand, the Emperor casually gave Du Mu Zhou an excuse and dismissed him.

    Before leaving, Mu Lingshao gently held Du Mu Zhou''s hand and said to her, "Rest assured, I will come and find you after the emperor has finished asking his questions."

    "Yes." Du Mu Zhou replied.

    "Little Lord, where do you want to go?" the servant girl outside asked. "Apart from the place where the emperor deals with government affairs and the concubines'' chambers are not allowed, all the other servants can lead you there."

    Du Mu Zhou nodded, and kindly said to the servant girl, "Then let''s go for a walk in the imperial garden. Thank you for your troubles."

    The maidservant led Du Mu Zhou to the entrance of the imperial garden, and stopped him from going further inside.

    "Little Lord, this servant''s status is not allowed to enter."

    "It''s fine, just send it here. Coincidentally, I like to meditate alone." Du Mu Zhou didn''t make things difficult for her.

    The road in front was crisscrossed with twists and turns, and the rare herbs on both sides of the road had been meticulously cut. Du Mu Zhou was immersed in the silence of the place.

    Du Mu boat was bored to death as the gurgling spring water flowed by, following the spring water to its source. The deeper he went, the deeper he went.

    "Hm ~" As she was walking, she unexpectedly heard one or two ambiguous gasps.

    Du Mu Zhou''s face reddened. Why did this sound so similar to ˇ­

    Under the dense tree branches in front of him, the girl''s soft pink clothes and her private undergarment were faintly discernible, which were also casually thrown onto the ground.

    Ripples began to rise up in Du Mu Zhou''s mind. There was actually someone who would do such a thing in the Imperial Garden. Fortunately, she coincidentally bumped into him!

    The two people in front didn''t notice Du Mu Zhou''s existence at all, but from this angle, Du Mu Zhou could see the woman''s face.

    Weird, to actually have some familiarity with him. Could he have seen him somewhere before?

    Du Mu Zhou secretly took note of the woman''s face in his heart and secretly retreated.

    Not long after, Mu Lingshao came looking for him from the entrance of the Imperial Garden.

    With a faint smile, Du Mu Zhou tidied up his clothes and led the way out of the palace. They sat in a horse carriage and headed back to the mansion.

    The two of them raised their heads, and their every move was filled with tacit understanding.

    Of course, the cooks in the mansion also cared a lot about her stomach. Du Mu Zhou only felt that after a few days, the meat on his waist started to grow.

    Du Muzhou sat at the side of the bed and pinched his own flesh.

    "Madam." A servant girl came in from outside. "Esteemed Empress has sent someone over to invite you to the palace."

    "Enter the palace?" Du Mu Zhou was somewhat puzzled.

    After that, she immediately fixed her hair and put on a set of dignified jujube colored butterfly clothes. She said to the little girl, "Bring me out to take a look."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Du Mu Zhou followed the little girl to the living room. Sure enough, there was a rather stable looking wet nurse sitting in the living room.

    He should be the empress''s right-hand man.

    When the mama saw Du Mu Zhou, she immediately stood up with a smile and flattered him, "Madam Mu, our Empress has long heard that your medical skills are exceptional, so she wishes to invite you over to treat the First Princess."

    "Is the First Princess sick?"

    "Yes, and not lightly. All the imperial physicians at the palace said that this emergency had a strange origin.

    There was actually someone who drugged the Eldest Princess?

    Du Mu Zhou was secretly surprised in his heart. At the same time, he ordered the servants to bring her medicine chest over, and said to the mama, "There''s no time to lose, let''s set off immediately. The servants will leave a message for Shao Ling later."

    The gloomy expression on the mama''s face finally dissipated as she nodded her head repeatedly. "Alright, this old servant has already prepared a carriage outside the manor. Lady Mu, please follow me."

    Du Mu Zhou sat in the carriage that the Senior Servant had prepared. After the time it took two incense sticks to burn, they arrived at the First Princess'' chamber.

    The Grand Princess'' palace was decorated in a very beautiful manner, with hairpins and blubber that many young ladies would only like. However, the Grand Princess''s bed was covered by many layers of gauze, making it difficult to clearly see what was inside.

    The empress was currently accompanying the first princess by her bedside. It was only when the mama switched places with her that she found out that Du Muzhou had arrived.

    "Good child, you''re finally here." The empress held onto Du Mu Zhou''s hand and said, "I know that you''re studying medicine. Hurry up and help me steal Mu Qing''s child."

    "Empress, don''t worry."

    Du Mu Zhou was suspicious. Just what did the First Princess look like? And what sort of illness did he suffer from? Even the imperial physicians could do nothing about it.

    "Someone, come." the mama shouted.

    The two servants came up and removed the layers of gauze, revealing the sickly Grand Princess.

    When Du Mu Zhou saw the real face of the person on the bed, he could not help but be startled.

    How could it be her!?

    Du Mu Zhou was extremely shocked, but he maintained his composure.

    No one would have thought that the Grand Princess Mu Qing, who was currently on the verge of death, was actually the woman that had secretly tasted the taboo in the Imperial Garden that day.

    Du Mu Zhou''s mind was in a mess, she didn''t expect the situation to be so dramatic.

    However, she was now a doctor, and the princess'' safety was of paramount importance.

    After some observation, she was almost certain that this princess had indeed contracted a strange disease.

    "Esteemed empress, the Grand Princess''s illness is an infectious disease. Take the medicine according to my prescription first and you can temporarily suppress the deterioration of her illness."

 C101

    The Queen took the prescription and gratefully said to Du Mu Zhou, "Then thank you very much. Servants."

    As she spoke, the mama waved her hand, allowing several maidservants to bring out some expensive hairpins, walking sticks, and some high-quality cloth.

    The Empress took Du Mu Zhou''s hand and said, "Mu Zhou, you keep these things first. If the Eldest Princess still needs your care in the future, I''ll send you some things."

    "Empress, your words are too serious." Du Mu Zhou hurriedly waved his hand and said, "This is what I should do."

    Before he left, Du Mu Zhou turned his head to look at Mu Qing''s exquisite appearance, and secretly left some thoughts in his heart.

    What was going on? Today was not far from the day she met Mu Qing in the Imperial Garden. However, Mu Qing was gravely ill and was on the verge of death.

    Du Mu Zhou sighed.

    Since he couldn''t come up with anything, he didn''t want to think about it anymore. He would speak to Ling Shao about it when he got back.

    Before he even reached the manor, Du Mu Zhou saw a person standing in the middle of the doorway.

    That person had a tall and slender figure with black hair hanging down from his shoulders. It was none other than the man who had just gotten married, Mu Lingshao.

    "Husband."

    Du Mu Zhou was about to get off the carriage when Mu Ling Shao reached out his hand to help her. With a gentle push, Du Mu Zhou landed firmly on the ground.

    Mu Lingshao looked at her gently before speaking slowly, "Did the Empress call you over today?"

    "Yes." Du Mu Zhou nodded, "The reason you called me over is to let me treat the princess'' illness."

    When he heard that the First Princess had contracted an illness, Mu Lingshao also appeared somewhat surprised. However, he quickly suppressed the expression on his face.

    "Let''s talk inside." Mu Lingshao pulled her hand and entered the manor.

    Du Mu Zhou looked around and dispersed the servants on all four sides. Seeing her mysterious expression, Mu Ling Shao couldn''t help but laugh.

    "What are you doing?"

    Cough, cough." "Today, I discovered a secret. Back then, when you were summoned by the emperor to interrogate you, I came across someone who was doing something inappropriate. Moreover, he had a familiar face, so I secretly made a note of it.

    "Oh?" Mu Ling Shao said.

    Du Mu Zhou felt that his face was burning, and his voice became even softer. "Today, when I went to treat the Grand Princess''s illness, I discovered that the Grand Princess was actually the person I met that day!"

    This matter was not as simple as it seemed to be, and from Mu Lingshao''s expression, it could be seen that the canoe was not as simple as he seemed.

    "Do you feel that there''s something fishy about this?"

    Mu Ling Shao held onto Du Mu Zhou''s hand and said to her, "Don''t leak any information about this matter. I''ll go investigate it first."

    Du Mu Zhou also held his warm and powerful hand back and nodded at him.

    It was night. Mu Lingshao had changed into a set of night clothes, and when he jumped onto the roof, his entire body melted into the darkness.

    "Tonight, I will follow Princess Mu Qing and investigate the truth of the matter." Mu Ling Shao''s mind flashed back to the scene when he was speaking to Du Mu Zhou during the day.

    He climbed over the tall walls of the palace and perched on a tree next to the princess'' palace, attentively listening to the sounds coming from inside.

    A few voices came from within the hall, like a mouse searching for food in the middle of the night.

    Creaak.

    In the silence of the palace, the sound of a door opening was exceptionally ear-piercing.

    Mu Lingshao quickly concentrated and followed the sound. With a flash, he disappeared from the tree.

    Mu Qing was wearing a large cloak that covered her entire face. She was even holding a small lantern that emitted a faint glow in the night.

    At this moment, no one noticed her, and no one noticed that there were two people in this desolate area of the imperial harem.

    Mu Lingshao was unable to clearly see the appearance of another person within the darkness. However, from the looks of his body, it was likely that he was a man.

    Based on what the wooden boat said today, he could roughly guess that this man was one of the people who had gone out of their way to deal with the First Princess in the imperial garden.

    "Arda!" The Grand Princess then rushed towards the black figure, "When will we be able to leave this place? The Queen has found doctors who can cure drugs. "

    Arda reached out and patted her back, comforting the princess.

    "Don''t worry, in a few more days, in a few more days."

    The Grand Princess''s grip on Arda''s clothes tightened. She tried hard not to let her emotions burst out.

    "But, the doctor called by the empress already seems to be able to tell my illness, I''m a little worried." "I must be with you, even if it means abandoning the princess'' identity!"

    "Okay, we''ll be together when you leave the palace."

    Mu Lingshao, who was secretly eavesdropping, was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Eldest Princess, who came from the royal family, would have such thoughts. It was not as if there were none who had fled the palace by faking their deaths.

    However, those people were either criminals or despicable and useless emperors. They had only escaped from the Imperial Palace because they could not stay there and had made the decision to protect themselves.

    And now that the First Princess had received her sacred favor and a noble identity, she should have enjoyed a lifetime of wealth and prosperity in the Imperial Palace. How could she be willing to abandon her identity and elope with a man of unknown origins?

    "What should we do next?" The Eldest Princess pulled herself away from Arda''s arms and tugged on his sleeve. "The doctor already knows about my condition."

    A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.

    "Since she knows, then she will never be able to speak." Arda said without hesitation.

    Mu Lingshao, who was in the darkness, clenched his fist.

    When the First Princess heard Alda''s words, she hesitated, "But ˇ­" She did not tell the empress that she was ill, and perhaps she is a good person, and we need not do so. "

    Arda looked deeply into the princess'' eyes. "Just to make sure that no one else will know about our plan."

    The princess'' face was still full of hesitation, but the two of them no longer spoke.

    "It''s getting late, I have to go back." The Chief Eunuch said.

    Just as they were about to leave, Arda suddenly tensed up and asked cautiously: "Who is it? "Come out quickly!"

    Mu Lingshao did not choose to continue hiding. Instead, he walked out from the darkness and stood before the two of them.

    When the First Princess saw that she had been discovered, she screamed in terror.

    "I heard everything you said before." The corner of Mu Ling Shao''s mouth curled up, but there wasn''t the slightest trace of a smile on his face. "I will keep this a secret for you, but you must ensure that you do not harm that doctor."

    Arda frowned. "Why should we believe you?" What relationship do you have with that doctor? "

    He was worried that Mu Lingshao would hurt the Eldest Princess, so he quietly pulled her back a few steps.

    Mu Lingshao said honestly, "She is my wife, the wife of the Duke of Xiao."

    "You are the eldest son of the Duke of Xiao?" Arda was surprised.

 C102

    He had a good impression of these two people, especially Mu Qing.

    They will choose to do so, and there must be difficulties of their own.

    "Sorry." Mu Qing walked forward and released his grip on Arda''s hand, "This is my mistake. How dare you disregard our lives?"

    Arda was a little anxious. He stepped forward and pulled on Mu Qing''s sleeve, saying, "Don''t be like this. It was me who came up with the idea. This matter has nothing to do with you."

    Mu Ling Shao and Mu Qing had grown up with a clear understanding of what kind of person she was.

    "I know you''re not that sort of person, but you actually dared to set your sights on that wooden boat." Mu Ling Shao''s gaze turned cold.

    Mu Qing knew that even though this wasn''t her intention, it came from Arda, so she didn''t say anything.

    At this moment, a gale suddenly rose, as if it was going to rain heavily.

    After a long while, Alda said, "Mu Qing and I truly love each other. However, the royal family has too many children who are obstructing our freedom. That''s why they came up with the idea of pretending to be dead."

    Mu Qing cast her gaze at him, her eyes filled with deep love.

    When Mu Ling Shao saw all of this, he knew in his heart that Mu Qing had probably fallen for the protons of this country of enemies.

    But how easy could it be?

    "This matter is definitely not as simple as you think." Mu Lingshao took off the veil covering his face and revealed a face that was like white jade. "Even if all of you are to leave the palace on your own now, it will not be so easy to be together."

    As he spoke, Mu Lingshao looked at the sky and realized that heavy rain was about to fall.

    Alda and Mu Qing looked at each other. Mu Qing turned her head to Mu Lingshao and asked, "Why is that so?"

    Mu Lingshao said to her, "Even if the two of you promise to not make any mistakes, how can you guarantee that you won''t return to Great Yan Nation in the future? As long as you appear in Great Yan Nation, the spies arranged by the Emperor will immediately know about it. "

    Mu Lingshao''s words sent chills down Mu Qing''s spine. If the Emperor really knew that she was faking her death and running away, then that would be the crime of deceiving the Emperor!

    Mu Qing''s face showed an expression of contemplation. Arda thought that she was afraid and immediately became nervous.

    "Qing Er." Arda tugged on Mu Qing''s sleeve, "Are you afraid?"

    Mu Qing looked hesitant. While she was worried that the two of them would be killed in the future, she was also crazily wanting to be together with Arda.

    When Arda saw that Mu Lingshao had appeared midway, which ruined Mu Qing''s determination, a resistance towards him gradually arose in his heart.

    "So what if I''ve been discovered? No matter what, I''m still the Emperor''s own daughter. I won''t fall to the level of being beheaded, right?" Arda said.

    Seeing that he was actually roaring at Mu Ling Shao, Mu Qing immediately went forward to cover his mouth. "Arda, don''t speak nonsense!"

    However, Mu Lingshao did not bother with him and only smiled as he mocked his ignorance.

    "She really won''t do anything. It''s just that the Emperor has added another excuse to send troops to Yan Kingdom, just that he has a reason to bleed a thousand miles out of him."

    Mu Qing exclaimed softly. She didn''t expect such a serious outcome. This wasn''t the outcome that she, as a princess, wanted to see.

    "Worst case... At worst, the two of us won''t return to Yan Country, and will just wander around the world. " Arda murmured.

    However, even he himself had realized the childishness of this thought. Mu Qing was just a princess, so how could she possibly live a precarious life with a weak and incompetent person like him?

    Upon realising that her previous plan wouldn''t work, Mu Qing panicked.

    "Cousin." she called.

    Mu Lingshao sighed. He was the Grand Princess'' adopted son and Mu Qing''s nominal cousin. It was reasonable for him to not watch her walk into the sea of fire.

    "If you want to be with him, you can''t use a sneaky method like faking your death."

    "Then what does cousin mean?"

    Mu Qing also wanted to be together with Mu Ling Shao in broad daylight, but she couldn''t find any way to do so no matter how hard she tried.

    Mu Lingshao told her his thoughts. The two of them felt that even though they were in danger, they would be able to stay together for a long time once they succeeded.

    Not long after, heavy rain began to fall from the sky.

    Mu Qing, Arda, and Mu Ling Shao thanked him before returning to their respective residences.

    A few days later, a ruckus could be heard from the empress''s quarters.

    "Empress." A maid hurried in from outside.

    The empress naturally felt that something was amiss, and the people in the palace kept their calm. If it wasn''t something important, they wouldn''t be so flustered.

    "How is it?" The empress put down the cup of tea in her hand.

    Joy was written all over the face of the palace maid. "The Grand Princess has woken up."

    The worry that had been plastered on the empress''s face for days was finally lifted, and her eyebrows rose in delight. "Alright, Cui Yue, give her some silver."

    The mama, who had been switched to Cui Yue, immediately accepted the order. She retrieved a small pouch of silver and placed it in the hands of the palace maid.

    The palace maid accepted it, thanking him profusely. "Thank you, thank you for your grace."

    Under the escort of the crowd, the empress arrived before the First Princess, Mu Qing''s bed.

    "Qing Er." The empress took Mu Qing''s hand and covered her with the blanket. "How do you feel now?"

    Mu Qing smiled as she looked a little weak.

    "Much better." she said.

    The empress immediately laughed, patting her back lightly. "That''s good, that''s good. A few days ago, I called out to those quack doctors in the palace, but none of them were able to come up with a reason. "

    At this time, Mu Qing was exchanged with Mu Ru Yue for her little girl. She then took out the medicine she had consumed two days ago.

    "Mother, take a look at these medicine. They were all sent to me by the crown prince of Yan Kingdom, Arda." Mu Qing''s eyes showed a joy that was not a fake, "After taking this pill, I feel that my dizzy state has improved a lot."

    The empress took the medicine bag from her hands and examined it carefully. "So it''s like that ˇ­" A strange medicine from Arda. "

    Mu Qing nodded. Just as she was about to speak, a voice rang out from outside the hall.

    "The emperor has arrived!"

    Eunuch Huang''s shrill voice rang out from within the hall as the servants within the hall fell to their knees.

    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"

    The Emperor wore a bright yellow robe, and he looked as if he had just descended from the sky.

    "Thank you, your majesty." The servants said.

    At this moment, Mu Qing wanted to struggle out of her bed, but was stopped by the Emperor.

    "You''ve just woken up, there''s no need to bow anymore. It''s more important for you to take care of your body." The Emperor said.

    Mu Qing expressed her gratitude, "This son thanks Your Majesty for his concern."

    The Emperor looked at the strangeness of Mu Qing''s illness and didn''t know what was going on. He was still a bit hesitant in his heart. After all, he had grown up just because of his own insolence and deep relationship with her.

    "However, if it weren''t for the fact that Alda of Yan Kingdom had requested for medicine for me, I might not have been able to survive." Mu Qing said.

    The Emperor was moved. "Then I''ll have to thank him properly."

 C103

    However, it was obvious that the Emperor''s mood was slightly displeased, and his face revealed a trace of worry.

    "What is the origin of this disease? The imperial physicians in the palace could not rule, but he, a Swallow? "Could it be that even this disease is caused by the Yan nationality, and they want to cause cholera for me?"

    The emperor narrowed his eyes as he stared at Mu Qing. He seemed to be sizing up something in his heart.

    A trace of terror appeared on Mu Qing''s face. She knew that this illness was only acting by itself. If she didn''t bring it back, it would bring about an unexpected calamity.

    "This son believes that this is not the doing of Yan Kingdom. As far as I know, Alda must have gone through a lot of trouble to get these medicinal herbs."

    The emperor wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the empress at the side.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." The empress raised the corners of her lips to reveal a gentle smile. "Your majesty, even though Yan Guo''s Crown Prince Arda is untrustworthy, he has truly cured Mu Qing''s illness. It''s best if we don''t tangle with his identity anymore."

    It was also because the empress''s words had touched him that the low pressure enveloping the emperor''s body gradually dissipated.

    "The empress is right, I was too anxious just now."

    The Emperor exhaled softly and finally began to believe that Arda was not looking at his throne.

    Mu Qing''s sharp face revealed a flawless smile, just like in the Emperor''s memories.

    "Imperial Father, why didn''t you use the protons of Yan Kingdom to control it?" Mu Qing asked doubtfully.

    The late emperor had used the prince of Wu Country to control the country for many years.

    Therefore, Mu Qing also suggested to the Emperor that he use Arda to control the Kingdom of Yan.

    The Emperor lowered himself to sit beside Mu Qing''s bed and shook his head, "This kind of thing isn''t as simple as I imagined. Furthermore, not to mention the fact that the Yan Kingdom has a heart of a tiger and a wolf, even that Arda is just a weakling who has no value at all. "

    The Queen saw that the two of them were discussing matters of the court, so she did not participate, but silently poured a cup of tea for the Emperor.

    Arda was originally in Yan Kingdom, but he could only be considered an abandoned child.

    Back when the Yan Kingdom was in chaos, he was sent here by his clan members as a form of compromise.

    Today, the Yan Kingdom hid its strength, hoping to avenge their past. During the battle between the two countries, the first to bear the brunt of the blow was Arda. However, because his body was weak, the people of the Yan Dynasty had no intention of taking him back.

    It was no wonder that even the Emperor was unwilling to use Arda.

    However, this wasn''t what Mu Qing wanted to see. According to the plan that Mu Lingshao had told her last night in the Cold Palace, he must make Arda valuable!

    "Father." Mu Qing said straightforwardly, "Today, the Yan Kingdom has the tendency to disobey. If we don''t control it now, I''m afraid that it''ll be raising tigers to pay for it, causing endless troubles in the future!"

    The Emperor agreed with Mu Qing''s words in his heart.

    "Then Qing''er thinks, what should we do next?" The Emperor asked tentatively.

    Mu Qing was elated as she guessed that the Emperor had finally taken the bait.

    "Your son believes that as long as we send a princess to the marriage alliance and use the protons of Yan State as a threat, then Yan State will not be able to do anything to us."

    After the Emperor heard Mu Qing''s plan, he showed an expression of disapproval.

    "No, this isn''t appropriate. The princess has a noble status. How could she be willing to be sent to the Yan Kingdom?" The Emperor said.

    Mu Qing immediately continued, "Imperial Father, this son is willing to be sent to Yan Kingdom to be married to Arda!"

    The moment she said that, the blue flower in the Queen''s hands fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

    She was furious, but she tried her best to remain calm in front of the emperor.

    "No!" You have just recovered from your illness, so how can you be sent to the Yan Kingdom to be betrothed to someone else? " The Queen said.

    Mu Qing knew in her heart that if she didn''t make use of this opportunity, she wouldn''t be able to be together with Arda anymore.

    She immediately got off the bed and kowtowed on the floor.

    "Imperial Father," Mu Qing raised her head and looked earnestly at the Emperor, "This son is willing to appear for the country and protect the safety of my people. Moreover, Arda has always been good to me, so I believe he won''t need to borrow too much money after marrying me."

    The emperor hurriedly helped her up and sighed, "Right now, only your daughter is willing to think for me like this. "However, whether or not you can marry Arda, I will do some research before making any plans. After all, I am responsible for the daughter I love."

    Mu Qing''s words were sincere, causing the Emperor to feel extremely touched.

    However, she was still a princess and could not be married off so easily. Therefore, the Emperor still had to conduct an investigation on Arda.

    If he managed to deceive the emperor''s spies, this was something that Mu Lingshao had mentioned. This was the most crucial point.

    Mu Qing looked at the back of the emperor as he left and secretly clutched his handkerchief tightly.

    Not long after, a message was sent from the other side.

    "Princess, the trace of the fake death medicine that Arda gave you has been removed." An ordinary looking servant said.

    The Princess was startled. She didn''t expect that Mu Lingshao had spies in the mansion.

    "When I send word to my cousin, thank him for me."

    The servant nodded slightly, and said respectfully: "Yes! "Princess."

    The shadow guard beside the emperor also began to collect all the information on Arda. The emperor even specifically requested that they investigate the princess'' illness.

    However, when she found nothing, it was as if the princess'' illness had suddenly appeared, and she quickly recovered after taking the medicine given by Arda.

    "Your Majesty, everything has been reported to you." The shadow guard leader said.

    The emperor waved him off.

    This matter actually had nothing to do with Arda. Could it be that he really liked Mu Qing?

    The emperor was secretly guessing in his heart. If the two of them got along quite well, then this marriage would be fine.

    "Then spread the news that the princess of my dynasty wishes to marry the prince of Yan Guo, Arda!" The emperor''s sonorous and forceful voice reverberated within the great hall.

    "Yes ˇŞ Your Majesty." The eunuch at the side immediately accepted the order.

    All of a sudden, the red invitation card was sent to the Yan Kingdom like paper, free of charge. The ministers from both countries had never thought that their lord would agree to this marriage.

    The emperor set up a banquet in the imperial garden. The guests were all influential ministers of the Yan State, as well as the envoys of the State of Yan.

    The Emperor of Yan had a rather good attitude towards this marriage. It seemed that Mu Qing would soon be able to marry into Yan Kingdom and become the noble imperial concubine of a prince.

    Mu Qing was secretly anticipating in her heart as she hoped that everything would go according to Mu Lingshao''s plan.

    In a few more days, the engagement banquet would be held. At that time, the Emperor would invite the Minister of the Kingdom of Chen and the envoy from the Kingdom of Yan to settle everything down.

 C104

    The next day, Du Ruanyu came to the palace as per usual to pay her respects to the empress, and even brought her quite a few interesting and fresh things.

    The main reason was because she knew that Du Mu Zhou brought these things to the empress and won her over. She wasn''t willing to give up.

    Du Ruanyu was dressed in a dark green light attire. On top of her head was the symbol of a noble and reserved jadeite step. The accessories on her body were all meticulously crafted.

    It was really out of place with the little gadgets in his hands.

    "Esteemed Empress, I''ve heard that you like these exquisite things outside the palace. Your consort intentionally brought these here."

    Du Ruyu took the items that were pretending to be a cloth bag and passed them to the palace maids by the Empress''s side.

    The empress''s expression was one of joy, while Du Ruanyu was secretly pleased with herself.

    "Come and sit down." The empress held Du Ruanyu''s hand. "It''s a little cold today. Why don''t you add on some clothes?"

    The Empress was actually concerned about him?

    Du Ruyu was secretly delighted in her heart. Her originally exquisite and beautiful face now had a hint of brilliance added to it.

    "Empress, today, chenqie''s new sleeve has finished her clothes, which is why I wanted to send them over for you to take a look."

    The empress smiled, knowing that her new daughter-in-law was fawning on her.

    However, she had been alone in this palace for many years, and her son wasn''t willing to come visit. It wasn''t bad to have a daughter-in-law by her side.

    As she was thinking, the empress called over the palace maid by her side and said, "Ruanyu is very popular with me. Go and reward her with some of the new offerings."

    "Thank you, Empress!" Du Ruanyu immediately answered.

    As a result, Du Ruanyu accompanied the empress in the palace for a while longer, until she felt a little tired.

    After that, he ordered Du Ruanyu to walk around the palace by herself, until she returned after having her lunch.

    It seemed like the empress still liked him. Du Ruanyu was secretly happy.

    Thinking about how Mu Yufeng''s mufei had wanted him to help her, while she could easily win the empress''s favor, wasn''t she stronger than Du Mu Zhou?

    Du Ruanyu then happily headed for the imperial garden.

    The brilliance of the imperial garden didn''t enter her eyes. Gradually, she walked to the pavilion at the side.

    The attendant immediately said, "Royal Consort, you can''t go over here."

    Du Ruanyu frowned and said, "Why can''t I go over?"

    The follower was afraid that she would punish him, so he replied immediately, "The main thing is that the First Princess is here today, afraid of being disturbed."

    Normally, people would not hear of the Eldest Princess being here, but those who didn''t know what was good for them decided to join in.

    However, Du Ruanyu did not think this way.

    Since she was a person of esteemed status in the palace, she wanted to build a good relationship with them. Thus, she refused to listen to her follower''s persuasion and insisted on going up to take a look.

    "That''s great. The Eldest Princess is also Yu Feng''s elder sister. I can go greet her today." She smiled.

    His follower looked troubled.

    Du Ruyu noticed that something was wrong, and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "But... Today, the prince of Yan Kingdom, Arda, is also here. " The follower stammered.

    Upon hearing this, Du Ruanyu keenly felt that something was wrong.

    These two were clearly engaged, how could they have a relationship in private? Could it be that their relationship was already good?

    Du Ruyu then forced her follower to bring her to the front to take a look, saying that she would not greet them and would not disturb the First Princess and the Eldest Princess.

    The follower could only agree.

    Du Ruanyu was hiding behind a golden orange tree, the thick branches blocking the two of them. She stuck out her head and saw that it was indeed the princess and Arda!

    However, from the looks of their smiling faces, it seemed as if they had already known each other for a long time.

    "Alright, let''s go back." Du Ruyu said in a deep voice.

    However, she kept it in mind.

    After having dinner at the empress''s palace, he returned to the prince''s mansion in a carriage.

    Since Mu Yufeng had nothing to do today, he decided to stay at the mansion. After returning home, Du Ruanyu told him about this matter.

    "What?" Mu Yufeng looked somewhat surprised. The hand holding the porcelain cup shook a little, "Are you saying that the Eldest Princess and Arda seem to have known each other for a long time?"

    Du Ruyu straightened her bun and nodded. "I''ll have my follower take me to see how the First Princess and Arda are having fun together. It seems that she''s rather satisfied with her marriage."

    "But... Something''s wrong. " Mu Yufeng said.

    Hearing his words, Du Ruanyu puckered her lips, her eyes revealing a look of pleasant surprise: "I just feel like something''s wrong!" That''s why I''m here to talk to you. "

    Mu Yufeng pondered for a moment before replying, "The Grand Princess isn''t a law-abiding woman. Ever since she took the initiative to request for a marriage, I felt that something was amiss. This isn''t like her at all."

    "What do you mean?" Du Ruanyu asked.

    Mu Yufeng then told her his true thoughts, "There must be a trick to this!"

    After saying that, he waved his hand, and two dark guards with superb skills flew out from the darkness.

    "The two of you, go investigate in the direction of Mu Ling Shao and find out what''s wrong with the First Princess''s marriage." Mu Yufeng said.

    After the two secret guards had accepted their orders and left, Du Ruanyu curiously asked, "What does this have to do with Mu Lingshao?"

    Mu Yufeng squinted his phoenix eyes, a light as cunning as a fox flashed within them.

    "Although Mu Qing has a strong personality, she is very innocent in nature. If it were her, she wouldn''t have thought of such an ingenious plan."

    Du Ruanyu nodded as if she did not quite understand, and said, "So that''s how it is."

    It was night when the dark guards sneaked into the manor to search for clues.

    There was no wall in this world that didn''t leak out wind. The secret guards that the Emperor had sent out before didn''t go over to check on Mu Ling Shao, but the secret guards that Mu Yu Feng had sent over managed to find some clues.

    Thus, the guard returned to report to Mu Yufeng.

    "Milord, this matter is indeed related to Mu Ling Shao."

    The guard told Mu Yufeng the whole story.

    Mu Yufeng''s expression changed slightly.

    Du Ruanyu, who was at the side, raised her head and looked at him, "Husband, what should we do next?"

    "Hmph, it''s just a small scheme." Mu Yufeng was a little disdainful, "If he, Mu Lingshao, wants to be a good person, then we must be bad people and ruin their good fortune."

    Hearing that, Du Ruanyu laughed happily.

    Mu Yufeng disdainfully replied, "When the day of the banquet arrives, it will be their time to reveal their true colors."

    "Darling, you sure are resourceful." she said obediently.

    Mu Yufeng embraced her and laughed madly as he lowered his head to kiss her. Du Ruanyu was a little shy, but she still obeyed his commands, her heart beating like a drum.

 C105

    Time flew by quickly, and in an instant, the day when the Emperor had invited the envoys arrived.

    The entire capital was filled with jubilation, as if it was enveloped by the grand atmosphere of the festival.

    Palanquins were carried in from the gates of the capital, and the people sprinkled petals in front of the sedan chair of the messenger of the Kingdom of Yan.

    The emissaries had just dismounted from their horses when they were stunned by the bustling city.

    "I didn''t expect this place to be so bustling." The messenger said.

    However, before he could even turn around, a palace maid with a lantern came over and led them to the banquet location in the imperial garden.

    The emissaries hurriedly followed, only to realize that the Emperor had already arrived.

    The banquet had a long carpet covering it, and the singers had just retreated with their lute in their arms when barefoot dancers brought fruit tea for the ministers.

    The flowers and plants within the imperial garden had also been meticulously tended. The local officials rarely came here, and today, they finally saw a picture of its extravagant extravagance.

    "Everyone, please take a seat. The envoys from Yan Kingdom, please take a seat as well."

    The emperor waved towards the people who were passing by in the imperial garden, and the magnificent string music began.

    The Yan Kingdom was only a small country, yet it was being invited to participate in this grand banquet.

    The emissaries'' eyes widened, as they trembled in fear and trepidation while sitting at the seats that they had long since prepared.

    Only one of the Yan Kingdom''s envoys remained calm. His name was Gu Mu, and he was the one in charge of this group of envoys.

    The banquet had just begun, and Gu Mu had already half stood up, looking somewhat anxious. He said to the Emperor, "Where is my Yan Kingdom''s Prince Arda? Why hasn''t he appeared at the banquet today? "

    The emperor stroked his beard and looked at Eunuch Huang.

    Eunuch Huang also looked anxious as he shook his head at the emperor.

    "Emissary of Yan Guo, don''t worry. Arda hasn''t come here yet." The emperor comforted her.

    Mu Qing, who was sitting on the female seat, tensed up as she held the porcelain cup tightly in her hands.

    Gu Mu then sighed and bowed, following the instructions of the Emperor.

    "Yes, thank you for receiving me."

    The emperor suppressed his temper and ordered Eunuch Huang to investigate the situation while he commanded the banquet to begin.

    At this moment, a sharp scream was suddenly heard from not too far away.

    Ah!

    Several magpies perched on a tree as they leapt into the air. This screech was especially ear-piercing during the celebratory feast.

    The Emperor was greatly alarmed as he slapped the table and stood up.

    "Men, what is going on!"

    Eunuch Huang immediately raised his voice, "Protect ˇŞ Protect the emperor!"

    The sound of swords and sabers rang out. At this moment, the guards dressed in black clothing immediately surrounded the emperor.

    The ministers were shocked as well. "What happened?!"

    Who would cause trouble at a banquet like this?

    Du Mu Zhou and Mu Ling Shao were present. They looked at each other and saw astonishment in each other''s eyes.

    Mu Qing, on the other hand, pressed her hand against her temple, looking panicked and uneasy.

    The Emperor was so angry that his beard was standing on end. He gazed at the figure of a graceful lady with a beautiful countenance running over from afar. She was the current Third Princess, Mu Xue.

    "Father! Please uphold justice for our daughter!"

    Large tears dripped down from Mu Xue''s eyes as she pleaded with the Emperor in an aggrieved manner.

    The emperor tightly knitted his brows. He was just about to tell Mu Xue to act recklessly, but who knew that there was another person following behind Mu Xue? It was the prince of Yan Guo, Arda!

    With a face full of anger, Arda pointed at Mu Xue and yelled, "Don''t go!"

    Just as he was about to make a move, one of the guards pulled out a knife and placed it in front of him. As long as he took one more step forward, he would be ready to make his move.

    Seeing that Arda was in danger, Mu Qing couldn''t help but want to rush up to him, but was held back by Du Mu Zhou.

    "You can''t go up now, or our efforts will be in vain."

    Hearing her words, Mu Qing''s hands trembled slightly, but in the end, the impulse in her heart was extinguished.

    The several people then cast their gazes back at the table, watching the development of this farce.

    Mu Xue seemed like a startled rabbit as she pounced at the Emperor''s feet.

    "Father, he actually dares to disobey his daughter! Please quickly let the guards catch him!" Mu Xue hurriedly said.

    When the Emperor heard this, he immediately waved his hand to signal the captain of the imperial bodyguards. In just a few moments, he had captured Arda.

    "Let me go!" "It''s not what she said!"

    Seeing that the prince was in danger, Gu Mu stood up abruptly.

    When the emperor saw that his entire face was flushed, he waved for the guards to let Arda go for the time being.

    "You said that this matter isn''t like what Mu Xue said. What exactly does it look like?"

    Mu Xue stubbornly waited for Arda, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.

    The emperor could not wait any longer. He said impatiently, "My patience is limited."

    "I ran into the Third Princess when I was being courteous." "Not only did she say a lot of nasty things to me, she also insulted my country. In anger, I chased her here. "

    Mu Xue immediately retorted, "He''s lying!"

    The emissary beside him, Gu Mu, immediately said, "I believe that Prince Arda is not what the princess meant by being a retainer."

    Du Ruyu, who was sitting in the seat, smiled sweetly at Mu Yufeng and thought to herself, "So this is my husband''s scheme."

    Mu Yufeng was currently opening his mouth to receive the grapes Du Ruanyu sent over, while watching the show that he led.

    The emperor was in a panic and didn''t know how to judge the situation.

    Mu Qing gently tugged on Mu Lingshao''s sleeve, her eyes filled with pleading.

    Du Mu Zhou couldn''t bear to watch this either, so he said to Ling Shao, "Can you help him to say a few words?"

    Mu Ling Shao looked at her with eyes filled with gentleness.

    "We cannot allow anyone to speak of this matter. Does Princess Mu Xue have any witnesses?" Mu Lingshao stood up.

    Mu Xue didn''t expect that her cousin in name would suddenly rush out to speak up for Arda.

    "I... Is there really such a thing as being watched by someone else? " Mu Xue started to sob. She lowered her head and used her sleeves to cover her face as she said, "The Prince of Yan Country, Arda, has done something wrong to me. Does royal father not believe this?"

    "Third Princess, please have some self-respect! I already have a marriage partner, and that''s Princess Mu Qing over there. Moreover, I''m not such a frivolous person! "

    The Emperor looked at the noisy crowd in front of him and didn''t know who to trust.

    "Mu Xue, when Arda wanted to do something bad to you, was there anyone from the palace who saw it?" The Emperor lowered his head and asked.

    Mu Xue''s eyes revealed an uneasy expression, just in time for the meticulous Du Mu Zhou to notice.

    Mu Xue replied, "Imperial Father, even though no one has seen this, everything that this son said was the truth!"

    Arda was not willing to give in.

    "Your majesty, I can also guarantee that everything she said was true. She did say many things that insulted my country."

 C106

    As soon as Arda''s words came out, all of the ambassadors around him were shocked.

    "Your majesty, our country''s prince has also said that the country''s princess has insulted the Kingdom of Yan, which is why he has pursued her relentlessly."

    Gu Mu''s face immediately flushed red. From the looks of it, he seemed to have suffered a great grievance.

    The other emissaries also stood up one after another. Some of them even said wicked words about the Emperor''s invitation to the banquet.

    The crowd did not expect things to turn out this way.

    The emperor held his forehead and said with difficulty, "All of you insist that what you say is true. I should trust any one of you!"

    Mu Xue showed a wronged expression as she reached out to grab the emperor''s sleeve.

    "Royal father, are you not willing to believe in your own daughter?"

    The Emperor sighed. Mu Xue was indeed right, he obviously believed his own daughter more. But now that the marriage alliance with Yan Guo was imminent, he couldn''t deny her face.

    "Arda is definitely not that kind of person!" Mu Qing, who was below, gritted her teeth.

    Du Mu Zhou was extremely anxious. The two of them said that he was the victim while the Emperor was clearly biased towards his daughter by a bit. Mu Qing, on the other hand, couldn''t hold her back any longer.

    "Calm down first." Du Mu Zhou said softly.

    Mu Ling Shao also quietly watched the development of the situation. From the looks of it, he did not have the desire to speak anymore.

    The envoys of Yan Kingdom were filled with indignation. Some of them tried their best to squeeze their bodyguards with sabers, probably hoping to rescue Arda from his wrath.

    The Emperor, who saw all this, frowned.

    The Emperor looked at Mu Xue, who was feeling wronged, "This is your royal sister''s engagement banquet with the prince of Yan Guo, Arda. If what you said is not true, do you know how much of a crime you have committed?"

    Mu Xue bit her lips as she cast a glance at Mu Yufeng.

    Mu Yufeng lowered his head to cover his mouth as he coughed, but didn''t step forward.

    The string music around them stopped, because everyone knew how serious this farce was.

    The emperor was also very hesitant. Although the Kingdom of Yan was a small country, once a war broke out, not only would the country''s newly developed military force be damaged, even the annual tight salary would be affected.

    Just as the Emperor was hesitating, Mu Qing suddenly stood up.

    "Father, please do not believe the words of the three emperors'' sister. Arda is not the one who is called a lecher!"

    The sudden entry of the First Princess caused both sides to be shocked.

    Gu Mu didn''t expect Mu Qing to actually speak up for the prince of Yan Country. At this moment, the way he looked at her changed drastically.

    Mu Yufeng was secretly delighted that the fish had finally taken the bait.

    Du Mu Zhou was somewhat anxious. If this matter was done by someone intentionally, then Mu Qing''s appearance would bring about an unexpected change.

    "You weren''t there. How do you know what I said wasn''t true?" Mu Xue defended herself, "Moreover, you actually chose to believe in a prince from another country rather than your own imperial sister!"

    These words made Mu Qing feel ill-intentioned towards him.

    Mu Qing, on the other hand, grew braver with each battle. Not only was she not afraid of Mu Xue''s control, she was also very calm. Her retorts were also very reasonable.

    "While you were saying that it was Arda who wanted to commit treason, you were hesitating. You couldn''t tell me the time and place because your cousin told you to produce human evidence and you didn''t have anything."

    Mu Qing''s slender eyebrows twitched as he said to Mu Xue, who was pretending to be pitiful, "Do you really believe me?"

    "You!" Mu Xue glared at her, her eyes filled with resentment.

    Arda''s gaze was fixed on Mu Qing, afraid that she would be wronged.

    At this moment, the sound of an array clap came from the side of the banquet.

    Before he could even see the person, the Second Prince''s hearty laughter could be heard.

    "What royal sister said is right." The corners of the Second Prince''s mouth curled into a meaningful smile as he opened the folding fan in his hand. "The investigation of a case requires evidence and material evidence. Then, I''ve brought the witness."

    The moment he said that, all eyes focused on him.

    "Oh? You have a witness. " The Emperor said.

    The Second Prince respectfully bowed towards the Emperor and said, "Imperial Father, your son does have evidence. I was rather late and just happened to run into a trembling palace maid on the way ˇ­"

    After saying that, the Second Prince ordered the guards to escort the palace maid up.

    "Tell the Emperor everything you see."

    The palace maid seemed extremely afraid, her entire body trembling.

    Du Mu Zhou could tell at a glance that she definitely wouldn''t have the guts to lie to the Emperor.

    The emperor said to the palace maid who was kneeling down, "What did you see? "Speak the truth. I won''t make things difficult for you."

    Hearing this, the palace maid dared to raise her head and speak.

    "This servant saw ˇ­" "This servant saw the third princess say many disrespectful things to the prince of Yan Country."

    The palace maid finished speaking in a single breath, then she started to lie on the ground, trembling.

    Mu Xue instantly widened her eyes as she opened her mouth but couldn''t say a word.

    The emperor was infuriated. He threw the items on the table onto the floor and asked the third eunuch with a trembling voice, "Why are you doing this?"

    "I... royal father ˇ­ " The Third Princess trembled with fear. "What she said was all lies. Don''t believe her ˇ­"

    The Second Prince shook his head, "Royal sister, it''s best for you to admit your mistakes earlier. Otherwise, you might mess up your relationship with Yan Kingdom. At that time, it won''t be a matter that can be solved by confinement."

    The emperor said angrily, "You actually dare to say that this matter has nothing to do with you? Why slander Arda? "I am very disappointed in you ˇ­"

    "Father!" The Third Princess looked around, "I really didn''t mean it that way."

    She suddenly thought of Mu Yufeng, who had urged her to go.

    Mu Xue used a pleading gaze to look at Mu Yufeng, but everyone present was begging him to protect himself, so how could the cunning Mu Yufeng be willing to help her?

    Helping her was equivalent to breaking a pot of dirty water on his body.

    "The messenger of Yan is here, and you even made such a big joke." The emperor said angrily, "Why aren''t you apologizing to Prince Arda?"

    The guards also released Arda, who stared at her coldly.

    "I''m sorry." The Third Princess forced herself to apologize to Arda.

    At this point, Mu Qing could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    However, for some reason, the Third Prince was still unwilling to overturn this matter.

    "Royal sister, why are you so muddle-headed? Why are you slandering the prince of Yan Nation on such a day? Could it be that you''ve come all the way here just to make fun of your imperial sister?"

    Mu Xue didn''t even need to raise her head to feel the gazes that were being cast at her.

 C107

    Mu Xue felt as though she had fallen into an icy cave. She wanted to speak to Mu Yufeng, but he acted as though he didn''t see her.

    The emperor also put on his usual dignified airs, no longer showing any signs of affection.

    "Mu Xue, why did you do such a thing?" The Emperor said.

    Arda also forcefully asked, "Princess Mu Xue, you and I have no enmity with each other, why would you slander me?"

    The Third Princess was extremely nervous, but Mu Yufeng was like a turtle that was hiding in its shell.

    "Actually ˇ­" The third princess stared at Arda and said, "My royal sister is soon going to be married to the prince of Yan Country, Arda. I was unwilling to accept this, so I decided to do it."

    The emperor was doubtful. "You don''t want to accept this? "Why is your heart unwilling to accept this."

    "Because... I also admire Arda. "

    The Third Princess'' words were like a thunderclap, exploding in everyone''s ears.

    No one would have thought that the Third Princess would actually fall in love with the prince of Yan Kingdom, Arda.

    However, with this explanation, everything seemed to make sense.

    If the Third Princess was fond of Arda, as long as she lied and had her way with him, the Emperor, whose reputation as a princess had been tarnished, might consider replacing the princess who had been married to Arda with the Third Princess.

    If it was like this, then it was really stupid, at least in Du Mu Zhou''s opinion.

    "Nonsense!" The emperor was fuming. "You are the princess of my dynasty, how can you act so disregarding your reputation?"

    Mu Xue sobbed, "Royal Father, I was only jealous that Imperial Sis was able to obtain your bestowal of marriage, so I had no choice but to come up with this plan!"

    As for the person in question, Arda, he stood there blankly.

    Mu Qing, on the other hand, stared blankly at her younger sister. All of this seemed like a dream. How could Mu Xue fall in love with Arda?

    And what would the Emperor choose?

    The Second Prince looked at the three of them as if they were watching a good show, "Imperial Father, you have to make a good decision regarding this matter. You can''t let the two princesses marry into the Yan Kingdom."

    It was not as if the two sisters had never worked together before, but it was just that it was too dramatic for Arda. He was just an unfavored prince with a weak body.

    Even the empress, who hadn''t made a sound until now, spoke up anxiously, "Your majesty, you have to think twice!"

    This is going to be tough for the emperor.

    His two daughters had taken a fancy to Arda and had even caused a ruckus at his eldest daughter''s engagement banquet.

    Upon hearing these words, the third princess felt a sense of trepidation in her heart. She wasn''t really in love with Arda. What if the emperor really betrothed her to Arda?

    Among the two princesses, Mu Qing looked more dignified and dignified, while Mu Xue had a fresh and delicate aura that would arouse pity.

    The ministers were all amazed, sighing that Alda, the prince of Yan State, had really enjoyed the happiness of being with the people. Even two princesses of different styles fell in love with him.

    The Emperor, on the other hand, was thinking about his country and wanted Mu Qing to marry him.

    It was mainly because Mu Xue acted too impulsively, causing Mu Qing to be smarter instead. If there were any conflicts between the two countries in the future, it was still a matter for the princess of the marriage alliance to contend with.

    "Although the two of you are the princesses of my dynasty, I have already made an agreement with the Yan Kingdom to marry Mu Qing to the Prince of Yan."

    Mu Qing''s secretly clenched fists finally loosened. If the Emperor really wanted to marry the two princesses, she could only listen to his orders.

    The Third Princess, who had disliked Arda in the first place, had to say so in a moment of desperation. She was relieved to hear the Emperor''s decision.

    Du Mu Zhou then said to Mu Ling Shao, "I feel that there''s something wrong with Princess Mu Xue."

    "Why?"

    Mu Ling Shao gently held her jade-jade-like little hand.

    "It''s hard to say, but there''s absolutely no love in the way she looks at Arda." Du Mu Zhou hit the nail on the head.

    If there was love talk, it would definitely be seen.

    Just like how Mu Qing looked at Arda.

    Seeing that the Emperor had finally made up his mind, the relationship between him and Mu Qing finally came to a conclusion.

    "Thank you for helping us, your majesty."

    Although the third princess was not married to Arda, she was confined because of the matters of the day. She could not help but walk around without the permission of the emperor.

    She still wanted to plead with the Emperor, but the matter had caused her to lose too much face, so the Emperor didn''t show mercy.

    She was determined to teach this daughter a lesson.

    The Third Princess was sulking, but there was nothing she could do. Before she left, she could only look at the Second Prince with hidden bitterness.

    "Imperial Father, this son knows his wrongs and will never offend again."

    As her voice faded, Mu Xue was led by a group of attendants into confinement.

    The banquet continued, but the emperor''s face was no longer as cheerful as before.

    Arda let out a breath of relief and returned to his seat beside Mu Qing.

    He reached out his hand and gently patted Mu Qing''s shoulder. It was as though Arda was already used to this kind of intimate action.

    "Why would Mu Xue suddenly say that today?" Mu Qing was a little puzzled in her heart. "I don''t believe that she was really jealous of me. In my impression, she didn''t see you many times."

    Arda had a special status in the palace, so the princesses would not interact with him too much.

    What happened today was too sudden and exceeded everyone''s expectations.

    "I don''t know why, but before I even arrived today, I heard my follower say that the three masters had come to see me." Arda said.

    Mu Qing was a little curious. "Why is she here to see you? Did you guys really meet in private? "

    What if Arda secretly had a relationship with Mu Xue ˇ­ Mu Qing didn''t dare to think about it.

    Alda immediately waved his hand and said, "It is definitely not what you think. The meeting between me and the Third Princess was just a coincidence. I was in a hurry to get to the party, but who knew I had a bad stomach. "

    "When I came out of my room, I saw Mu Yufeng and the Third Princess together."

    After that, it was as Arda had said from the beginning. The third princess had been rude to him and even brought his country with her. Yet, Mu Yufeng had left.

    However, Mu Qing secretly remembered that Mu Yufeng was also present at the scene.

    Before she could react, Arda swore to the heavens, "I''m not secretly in contact with the Third Princess. There''s only one person in my heart, and that''s you."

    Mu Qing''s face instantly turned red. Even though she was a girl with a strong personality, she was still just a girl that hadn''t left the pavilion yet.

    The two of them spoke to each other in low voices, so no one noticed them in the banquet.

    However, before they left, Mu Qing told Mu Lingshao about what Arda had said and thanked him.

    Mu Qing felt that there was something wrong with Mu Yufeng''s existence.

    "If he was here at the time, why didn''t he come forward as a witness in the first place?"

 C108

    Although Mu Lingshao did not speak to Mu Qing on the spot, he secretly remembered this matter in his heart.

    "Ling Shao?" Seeing that his expression was strange, Du Mu Zhou asked a few questions.

    Just now, when Du Mu Zhou saw Princess Mu Xue looking at Mu Yufeng, he felt that this matter definitely had something to do with Mu Yufeng.

    He didn''t expect that the truth would be like this.

    "However, fortunately, I was able to get away safely in the end."

    Du Mu Zhou looked at the two of them and felt a gentle emotion in his heart.

    She looked at Mu Lingshao as he held her hand. Infinite tenderness emerged in her heart.

    The Yan Nation''s envoy finally felt the sincerity of the Emperor and was very satisfied with the marriage.

    At the end of the banquet, the Emperor finally signed a contract with a messenger of Yan Kingdom.

    Gu Mu bade farewell to the Emperor, "Thank you for your hospitality. My Yan Kingdom may be small, but it is a country that keeps their promise. Since you are willing to marry your princess to my Great Yan Nation, the Yan Kingdom will definitely treat her well!"

    In half a month''s time, it would be an auspicious day. Mu Qing would marry Adal on that day.

    After this banquet, Du Mu Zhou and Mu Ling Shao returned to their mansion.

    Not two days later, after Mu Lingshao had completed his assembly, he gave everyone a piece of news that caught them off guard.

    It turned out that the Emperor had suddenly fallen ill.

    This news surprised everyone. After all, there were many princes in the imperial court, but no one had been chosen to succeed the throne.

    If the Emperor were to suddenly pass away, it would be no different from adding a curved boat into this whirlpool. He would probably be caught in the eye very quickly.

    At that time, it would attract many powers to fight, and their strength would be greatly weakened.

    Therefore, no one wanted to see the Emperor''s sudden illness.

    "It''s actually like this ˇ­" Du Mu Zhou frowned and asked, "Then what do you plan to do?"

    In Du Mu Zhou''s heart, Mu Ling Shao must have already made up his mind.

    If he was truly thinking for this country, he would definitely not stand by and watch.

    Mu Ling Shao was dressed in a purplish red official uniform, and his face was as fair as jade, as though he was an elegant gentleman.

    "We must always pay attention to Mu Yufeng''s movements. I feel like he is waiting for an opportunity to make his move." Mu Ling Shao said.

    These words struck right into Du Mu Zhou''s heart, as she had thought of this before.

    If Mu Yufeng was related to the matter of the third princess, why would he participate?

    All the mysteries were like a ball of hair entangled with each other, waiting to be unraveled by the crowd.

    On the afternoon of the same day, a group of people gathered on the Emperor''s bed, which was decorated in bright yellow. They all displayed an appearance of great hatred and bitterness.

    Amongst them, Mu Yufeng was the most powerful.

    "royal father! Why is it that after not seeing you for two days, your condition has become so serious? " Mu Yufeng tightly held onto the emperor''s hand.

    The emperor wanted to speak, but before he could, he coughed twice.

    "Yu Feng, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover from my illness, which is approaching menacingly."

    "No, I won''t, royal father!" Mu Yufeng looked extremely nervous, "You''ll definitely get better!"

    Mu Xuanyin also added, "That''s right, royal father. You''ve always been in good health. You''ll be fine in two days."

    The Emperor shook his head. He didn''t bring up the matter again but started to talk about other matters.

    "This year, there are invaders invading the border. The court has sent a great general to suppress them. I wonder if we can still endure until then."

    Mu Yufeng immediately replied, "Imperial Father, this son will definitely find the best doctor to treat this disease of yours."

    Mu Xuanyin also knelt at the side, but other than comforting the emperor, she didn''t seem as nervous as Mu Yufeng.

    However, everyone was well aware of what Mu Yufeng was planning.

    Not long after, news from the imperial court arrived in the capital.

    The diagnosis given by the imperial physician was only a sudden onset of an old illness, which was accompanied by a chill.

    For a moment, everyone was flustered, and they didn''t know whether the Emperor would be able to survive or not.

    Even Mu Ling Shao looked like he had been lost in his thoughts for longer than usual ˇ­

    Du Mu Zhou felt that something wasn''t right, so he directly asked, "Besides an old illness, has anything else happened recently?"

    After marrying into the Mu Clan, she found that she did not have any intelligence regarding Mu Ling Shao.

    Mu Lingshao said with a heavy tone, "This Mu Yufeng probably wants to gain His Majesty''s favor within a short period of time. He''s currently wantonly looking for famous doctors from the outside world."

    "A famous doctor?" Du Mu Zhou tilted his head, "Could he be referring to the famous doctor Zhang Yichun who has long since retired?"

    Mu Ling Shao nodded, "That''s right, it''s Zhang Yichun."

    Mu Yufeng wanted to find Zhang Yuchun? Du Mu Zhou was somewhat surprised.

    She was good at poison, the one in a hundred cure poison. Zhang Yichun was better than her. It was said that he had a unique skill of resurrecting the dead.

    Therefore, the people also gave him an elegant title ˇŞ ˇŞ "Deadwood at the Spring."

    It was just that Zhang Yichun had been hidden for many years, and had not appeared in front of anyone for a long time. Only a fated person could be cured by him.

    Even if Mu Yufeng could find Zhang Yuchun, would he be able to get Zhang Yuchun to help him?

    "He''s really good at acting. What can he do if he can''t find Zhang Yu?" Du Mu Zhou said.

    Mu Ling Shao''s eyebrows slightly contracted as he helplessly smiled.

    "Since he has taken care of this matter, even if he can''t find it, he must find it."

    Du Mu Zhou, on the other hand, didn''t care. He only said that time had come to verify the truth.

    Just as the two of them were talking, a message came in from outside saying that Princess Mu Qing had come to visit.

    Du Mu Zhou was somewhat happy. After coming into contact with her, she discovered that Princess Mu Qing was also a good friend.

    "Let her in." Mu Ling Shao said.

    The reason why Mu Qing had come this time around was mainly to thank Mu Ling.

    She was accompanied by several boxes of gold, silver, and jewelry. As expected, she was the favoured princess of the imperial court. Just the gifts alone weighed heavily on several chests.

    A few maidservants extended their hands to help their mistress off the carriage. Mu Qing was dressed in light colored clothes as her delicate footsteps swayed from top to bottom.

    "Elder Cousin Ling Shao." Mu Qing raised her eyes and said.

    Mu Lingshao nodded his head and said to her, "So what? Why did you bring something?"

    With Mu Qing''s fiery temper, she felt a little embarrassed, "Cousin, everything that happened before is all thanks to you."

    The engagement between the two had already been set. They were only a step away from marrying Mu Qing.

    "It''s a small effort. The two of you have a solid relationship with each other." "Let''s talk inside." Mu Lingshao led her to the entrance of the mansion.

    Mu Qing sat on a high chair that was polished into a piece of wood as she received a cup of tea from her follower.

    "Cousin, right now, royal father''s health is not good, royal brothers are frowning, do you know?"

    Mu Lingshao nodded his head. Everyone knew about this matter a long time ago.

    He lifted the teacup cover and blew the scalding tea on it.

 C109

    Mu Qing looked a little nervous, her delicate eyebrows creased from drawing.

    "Right now, my royal father''s illness is the focus of the imperial court, and those powers in the imperial court are also beginning to stir up." Mu Qing put down the teacup in her hand and raised her beautiful eyes as she continued, "Furthermore, Yu Feng is extremely active in his illness."

    "You mean to ask for the help of the famous doctor, Zhang Yuchun?" Mu Ling Shao said.

    Mu Qing was a little surprised. "You already know about this?"

    "Yes."

    The surrounding servants had all retreated, leaving only the two people who were talking to each other.

    Mu Qing''s heart was filled with worry when she thought about what had happened recently. She sighed and continued, "Cousin, what is your impression of Yu Feng?"

    Mu Lingshao wasn''t unfamiliar with Mu Qing, so he told her everything that was on his mind, "Nothing."

    Mu Qing took off the hairpin she was wearing and placed it on her palm. It was a bright red garnet, which made the Eldest Princess''s skin look even whiter.

    "Not only does he have to find a cure for royal father''s illness, he has also found Zhang Yushun." Mu Qing said.

    Mu Ling Shao was a little surprised in his heart. He never expected Mu Yufeng to move so quickly.

    "So right now, he is ˇ­"

    Mu Qing lowered her brows and said, "Brother Yu Feng has already asked Zhang Yichun to treat Father secretly."

    Mu Ling Shao was secretly shocked when he heard this.

    What a great man. He had planned to have Zhang Yuchun treat the emperor''s illness when everyone thought that he, Mu Yufeng, was bitterly searching for Zhang Yuchun.

    "Hai." Mu Qing put the hairpin back on and said to Mu Lingshao, "Cousin, Arda and I must thank you. If anything happens in the palace, I will inform you in advance."

    Mu Ling Shao nodded his head and replied, "I also thank you for reading it."

    He clapped his hands, and the servants returned to tidy up the things in the living room.

    Mu Qing smiled. "Cousin, I will be getting married soon. I still need to go back and prepare something, so I won''t be staying for long."

    "Alright." Mu Lingshao nodded to her and personally brought Mu Qing to the carriage.

    As the days passed, the entire country tensed up.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the old Emperor started to recover slowly.

    At this moment, everyone heard the news from the palace that Zhang Yuchun had cured the emperor of his old illness.

    Thus, when the emperor had returned to the morning court, the ministers had already arrived at the imperial court at the hour when the sky was still dark.

    During this day''s assembly, the Minister of Rites'' assistant minister was whispering to his vice minister: "I really did not expect that the prince of Windward Palace would actually have some methods to persuade Zhang Yuchun to take action."

    "Yeah, even if other people could invite him, they most likely wouldn''t be like him, healing His Majesty''s illness without anyone noticing."

    However, the two of them only said that in their hearts, they didn''t dare to have any thoughts towards Mu Yufeng.

    After all, Mu Yufeng was a favored prince, so the Emperor might start to consider him after this battle.

    "The emperor has arrived!"

    Eunuch Huang''s familiar voice sounded again, and all the civil and military officials immediately knelt down to salute him.

    "Long live our Emperor!"

    The Emperor stroked a strand of his beard and waved his hand. "My beloved officials, please rise."

    Mu Lingshao had also finished saluting and tidied up his official uniform. From the corner of his eyes, he could see that the Emperor''s complexion was quite good.

    His physique seemed much better than before, and it had only been half a month.

    The emperor said to the officials, "This time, I had a relapse and walked through the gates of hell. "It was all thanks to Yu Feng, who had invited Zhang Yuchun to help us, that we were able to recover."

    After the emperor had finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved. A box made of gold-plated sandalwood was brought up by someone.

    "These are all treasures bestowed upon Prince Yufeng."

    As he spoke, the emperor looked benevolently at Mu Yufeng.

    Mu Yufeng could not hide the joy on his face as he knelt, "Thank you, Imperial Father!"

    "You deserve it."

    With this reward given, the Imperial Court began to discuss the matter. Some of the officials quietly began to argue with each other. The Emperor gave a great reward to Mu Yufeng. There were other people who were envious of him. Mu Yufeng rose to the sky with Zhang Yushun''s help.

    Mu Ling Shao could not help but sigh in his heart. Zhang Yichun''s reputation was indeed well-deserved, and Mu Yufeng was being pampered.

    Mu Xuanyin, who was at the side, was a little emotional. She then sighed, "He really got lucky. It''s as if all of this was planned out in the dark."

    "Oh?" Mu Ling Shao tilted his head, "What do you mean by that?"

    "Haven''t you heard? Previously, Zhang Yichun was being chased by his enemies. It was he, Mu Yufeng, who saved his life and left him a precious jade that he can summon at any time. " Mu Xuanyin said.

    Mu Ling Shao was suddenly enlightened. So this was the reason why Zhang Yichun was willing to help him even though he had already gone into hiding.

    It just so happened that Mu Yufeng saved Zhang Yushun when he was in trouble, and he also happened to get that precious jade in Zhang Yechun''s hands. Finally, he found Zhang Yuchun when the emperor was in the middle of a relapse.

    "In the beginning, it was too strange. I even secretly sent people to investigate, but who would have known that the reason would be like this?" There was disappointment in Mu Xuanyin''s words, but it didn''t show on her face.

    This person could hide his true emotions, no matter when he was acting like a gentleman.

    "Maybe there really is a plan in the shadows." Mu Ling Shao casually agreed.

    At this moment, the two of them were discussing in low voices. Their faces were jade-like, with long-browed and starry eyes. One of them was wearing a purple robe, while the other was was wearing a profound color.

    As for Mu Yufeng, who was standing not far from them, he had a smile on his face as he looked at the two of them.

    As the emperor was recovering from his illness, he felt a little tired after a while. At this point, Eunuch Huang came up to remind him.

    "Your majesty, Doctor Zhang said that right now is the time for you to have a good rest. If you feel unwell, you can leave early."

    The emperor held his head with one hand as he said, "It''s really impossible for people to refuse to accept the old. I still have one more thing to arrange before we leave for the imperial court."

    As soon as they heard that the emperor had something to do, the officials all focused their attention and listened attentively.

    "Dr. Zhang said that we could not worry about the politics of the court these days, so he decided to take advantage of the approaching summer heat and go to the palace for the summer." The emperor looked down at the civil and military officials beneath the Dragon Throne. "Therefore, before I head to the palace, I must hand over the matters of the imperial court to a reliable prince to arrange."

    Hearing this, the hearts of several princes quivered.

    "I think that the two princes will be able to handle all matters within the imperial court. This can also be considered a form of training for them."

 C110

    When they heard this, all the princes in the imperial court were filled with anticipation. They were afraid that the Emperor''s entrustment was a hint that the two people he was going to bring up were the candidates for the future Crown Prince.

    The Emperor''s illness this time around had given Mu Yufeng a huge opportunity, and the one among them would undoubtedly be him.

    But who would the other candidate be?

    "Your majesty, this subject believes that Prince Mu Xuyang can bear this heavy responsibility." Mu Ling Shao bowed towards the Emperor on the Dragon Throne.

    The Emperor nodded with an air of importance as he looked at Mu Xuanyin.

    "I believe that only one person in the imperial government can assume the responsibility and be compassionate. Only then will the matter be handled properly." The emperor looked around before speaking to his ministers, "Yu Feng, find a famous doctor to save my life. He can bear the burden. Mu Xuanyang has always been outstanding as well."

    The two princes who were called stood up and bowed towards the old emperor.

    "Thank you for relying on me, Imperial Father!"

    The Imperial Court burst into an uproar once again, and the thoughts of the various officials were more or less formed in their heads. One of the two, Mu Yufeng and Mu Xuanyin, would probably be the new emperor in the future.

    It was also a matter that he had to consider which power he should join in the future.

    "Alright, I''m tired now. "Let''s move on to the next assembly." The emperor rubbed his eyes as he was helped off the throne by Eunuch Huang.

    Mu Ling Shao narrowed his eyes as he stared at Mu Yu Feng and Mu Xu Yang. His eyes were filled with an unreadable emotion.

    Another few days had passed. The emperor had gone to the palace to take shelter from the heat. The officials didn''t need to go to the imperial morning assembly. Naturally, they had more time to rest.

    Seeing that Du Mu Zhou was bored, Mu Ling Shao brought her on a tour around the city.

    In a country where the national winds were not rigid, a husband could take his married wife for a stroll in the streets, but few people would do that.

    Du Mu Zhou had gotten up early in the morning, and it was rare for the two of them to go to the morning market.

    "Woodboat, how are you?"

    Mu Lingshao waited outside the door for a while before lightly knocking on the door to Du Mu Zhou''s room.

    Du Muzhou chose a simple white dress with layers of pink at the bottom, more like flower buds.

    This set of clothes perfectly supported her fresh temperament, so there was no need to worry about being too complicated affecting her movement.

    "It''s done." Du Mu Zhou came out from his room.

    She clearly saw Mu Lingshao''s eyes light up.

    "You wear this... "It''s very beautiful."

    Mu Ling Shao was even a little embarrassed.

    She deliberately asked, "Did it not look good in the past?"

    Mu Lingshao hurriedly shook his head, "I used to look good too, but I rarely wear it like this."

    He, who usually had a cold expression, unexpectedly turned his head away in such an embarrassed manner.

    Du Mu Zhou''s face revealed a faint smile, but his heart felt incredibly sweet.

    She took his hand and said, "Let''s go."

    The two of them got on the horse carriage and went on their way. They arrived at the busiest morning market in the capital.

    There was a long old street inside. Legend has it that the previous emperor had built it since his youth, and it was still in use even now. The world was bustling with activity.

    There were quite a few small gadgets for sale here, as well as quite a few jade stalls. There were also quite a few people who had come to pick up the loopholes.

    Many craftsmen live on this street for the rest of their lives.

    Du Mu Zhou got off the horse carriage and followed Mu Ling Shao to play.

    She looked left and right, passing one stall after another. Linlang''s goods were too much for her to take in.

    "Wooden boat, follow closely." Mu Ling Shao reminded.

    Du Mu Zhou lifted his skirt with one hand and answered.

    She initially thought that this place was already bustling with life, but who would have thought that Mu Lingshao would drag her away along the way?

    "Aren''t we going to the morning market? "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Du Mu Zhou was somewhat reluctant.

    However, Mu Lingshao waved his hand and held her tightly with one hand.

    This secretive appearance made Du Mu Zhou feel as if there was a kitten scratching in his heart.

    Finally stopping in an alleyway, Mu Lingshao said, "Woodboat, have you bet stones before?"

    Du Mu Zhou lowered his body and looked up. In front of him, there were many small stalls filled with all sorts of strange stones.

    However, in front of these stalls, there were quite a few people gathered.

    She curiously moved closer and at the same time said honestly, "No."

    "Then I''ll bring you here to play today."

    Mu Ling Shao smiled as he led her forward. He weighed a somewhat ugly rock from the booth and spun it in a circle around his white jade-like hand.

    Hearing that someone was going to gamble, more and more people began to gather.

    Du Mu Zhou stood beside him and reached out his hand to touch the stone he was holding.

    "There''s jade inside?"

    Mu Ling Shao smiled but did not reply.

    On the other hand, the people nearby came over to join in the fun. Someone came over to take a look and said to Mu Lingshao, "Little gongzi, the stall you''re in doesn''t have jade."

    He had thought that this person''s voice was soft enough, but who knew that the stall owner still heard it.

    "What are you doing!?" It''s fine if you guys lose the bet, but why are you trying to ruin my business! " The vendor scolded.

    Du Mu Zhou looked at him and said, "They said that everything on this stall is fake, how about we go somewhere else?"

    Mu Ling Shao shook his head and gave the ore in his hand to the vendor.

    "This one. Drive from here."

    He extended his hand to the booth owner, gesturing for him to take a seat.

    Those people from before widened their eyes, ready to see this rich young master eat his food.

    The stall owner accepted the silver, weighed the ore in his hand, and said to him, "Young master, are you sure? "You can''t go back on your word after betting."

    Mu Ling Shao nodded at him, "I will not go back on my word."

    Du Mu Zhou was extremely nervous as he watched the vendor cut open the piece of ore that Mu Ling Shao had given him.

    A clear green light flashed in everyone''s eyes, and no one had the time to react.

    The stall owner brushed off the dust on his jade face and called out, "This ˇ­ This is high quality! "

    Everyone began to shout in excitement. Who would have thought that this young master would have such a vicious gaze?

    "Let me see, I want to join in too!"

    Everyone rushed forward, pushing against the two of them.

    Du Mu Zhou saw himself being pushed out of the crowd and accidentally bumped into someone.

    "Sorry, sorry!"

    Du Mu Zhou immediately helped him up. He didn''t expect her to be a cripple if she knocked over someone.

    And the place that Du MuZhou touched him was very soft...

    Just like a person without bones!

    She could not help but softly cry out. The crippled man felt her panic and quickly left without saying a word.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Mu Lingshao heard her scream and immediately rushed over to surround her.

    Du Mu Zhou looked at the figure that was walking away, and he felt a burst of panic in his heart.

    "That person was very strange."